Blog Archives

Planetmates: The Great Reveal by Michael Adzema (2014) Complete book. Free. Downloadable … angels in Nature bringing tough love and a message of hope

PLANETMATES: THE GREAT REVEAL

….

Complete and Downloadable, with my compliments. *Planetmates: The Great Reveal* (2014) by Michael Adzema, Book 6 in the Return to Grace Series

….

The Planetmates explain why we could never know or even imagine who we are and how we have always been “wrong-getted” in our thinking of our relation to Nature and Existence itself. It has to do with a uniquely human characteristic we developed, which turned truth on its head. However, through a fortuitous coming together of scientific and cultural understandings — available in history at only this time — we are told that our true Nature and relation to It All can be revealed with a possibility of it being understood. This is lucky and synchronistic, for these new understandings in our sciences and social sciences have become a necessity for our continued survival on this planet. As the Planetmates put it, “”You don’t know, you don’t know that you don’t know, you can’t know what you don’t know … but now you need to know.”

Our Planetmates reveal insight into the matters that humans have struggled for millennia to understand. You may be surprised after reading this as to who are the “dumb animals” on this planet.

This is the world of Nature weighing in on our global environmental emergency and bringing a vision different from any known religious and philosophical perspectives. They take us through a fascinating exposition of our prehistory, and they explain how we became human … and different from every other species.

They explain why, since we separated from Nature and so forgot our true nature, and how that happened in our becoming human.

Above all, they tell us what we need know to save ourselves and them and return to a nobility we have lost. “Something wonderful is going to happen.”

….

PLANETMATES

….

Also by Michael Adzema

..

From the Return to Grace Series:

..

Culture War, Class War: Occupy Generations and the Rise and Fall of “Obvious Truths.” Volume 1. (2013)

Apocalypse Emergency: Love’s Wake-Up Call. Volume 3. (2013)

Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious.Volume 4. (2013)

Wounded Deer and Centaurs: The Necessary Hero and the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events. Volume 5. (2016)

Planetmates: The Great Reveal. Volume 6. (2014)

Funny God: The Tao of Funny God and the Mind’s True Liberation. Volume 7. (2015)

Experience Is Divinity: Matter As Metaphor. Volume 8. (2013)

Falls from Grace: The Devolution and Revolution of Consciousness.
Volume 9. (2014)

Prodigal Human: The Descents of Man. Volume 10. (2016)

Psychology of Apocalypse: Ecopsychology, Activism, and the Prenatal Roots of Humanicide. Volume 11. (2018)

Back to the Garden: The Psychology and Spirituality of Humanicide and the Necessary Future. Volume 12. forthcoming

The Necessary Revolution. Volume 2. (forthcoming)

Primal Return: Renaissance and Grace. Volume 12. (forthcoming)

Primal Renaissance. Volume 13. (forthcoming)

..

From The Path of Ecstasy Series:

..

The Secret Life of Stones: Matter, Divinity, and the Path of Ecstasy. Volume 1. (2016)

Dance of the Seven Veils I … Primal/Identity Psychology, Mythology, and Your Real Self … Adult to Toddler. Volume 2. (2017)

Dance of the Seven Veils II … Prenatal/Perinatal Psychology, Mythology, and Your Divine Self … Infant to Prenate. Volume 3. (scheduled 2020)

Dance of the Seven Veils III…Periconceptional/Transpersonal Psychology, Mythology, and Your Original Face…Cellular to Soulular. Volume 4. (scheduled 2021)

….

PLANETMATES

THE GREAT REVEAL
….

Return to Grace, Volume 6

MICHAEL ADZEMA

….

ISBN-13: 978-1496083326

….

To our angels in Nature and to all planetmates, human and otherwise. To all my sisters and brothers from all species of other mothers.

….

	Acknowledgments	xiii
PREFACE	In Defense of Planetmates: Toward Inter-Species Understanding and on Human “Rationality”	xv
PROLOGUE	KEYNOTE OF THE GREAT REVEAL	1
1 — Nobility	Return to Nobility: Bringing Some Horse Sense to Bear	3
2 — Warning	A Planetmate’s Reveal … and Warning … Continued	17
3 —Tough Love	A Planetmate’s “Tough Love” Continued and Good News	27
PRASADS 1	PART 1: HUMANS DEFINED	35
1^st— Hidden	The Unapproved and Hidden … Our Wisest Humans Shared the Same Blind Spot	37
2^nd— Invisible	What It Means to Be Human Became Increasingly Invisible	41
Communion	Planetmate Communion: Insight Into the Nature of the Planetmates	46
3^rd—Half-Borns	We Are Half-Borns … Only Half-Ready, More Dependent, Vulnerable at Birth	50
PRASADS 2	PART 2: THAT EGO THAT YOU DO, YOU DO SO WELL	57
4^th— Ego	The Origins of Ego: Human Superiority a Defense Against Actual Inferiority Relative to Planetmates	59
5^th— Language	Your “Wordism,” Is a Cave Prison	65
6^th— Dis-Ease	Ego as Opiate for Disease of Humanness … Turns Flaws Into Supreme Accomplishments	70
7^th— Birth Pain	Becoming Human — Bipedalism, Big Brains, and Birth Pain	75
8^th— Alienation	Straying from Nature: Prosperity Won Out Over Happiness for Early Humans	82
9^th— The Fall	Eden and the Fall … Harmony with Nature, Early Humans, Foragers	89
10^th— Hunting	Human’s Descent from Being-Awareness-Bliss Into Savagery Began with Hunting	94
11^th— Farming	Agrarian “Revolution” — Interference in Flora Empire	101
12^th—Husbandry	Husbandry and Sedentary Ways — Enslavement of Earth Citizens	106
13^th—Resistance	Breaking with Divinity, Resisting Divine Assistance … Roots of Apocalypse	112
14^th—The Apple	Defying Divine Assistance … Eating the “Apple” … Human “Sickness”	119
15^th— Suffering	Planetmates’ Compassion, Planetmates’ Pity: Eden Scorned and the Angels in Nature	125
16^th—Oppression	Eden Stormed, Greed and Oppression: The Rich Begin Calling the Tune, 25,000 B.C.	130
17^th— Class War	Nascent Culture War, Class War … 20,000 B.C.: Controllers and Conforming Underlings Versus Authentic Humans	137
18^th—Inauthenticity	Inauthenticity Rising and Why Women Came Under Attack	145
19^th— Opposite	Over-Accumulation, Ego, and Attaining Ultimate Unnaturalness … Lucifer Is Us	153
PRASADS 3	PART 3: WRONG-GETTEDNESS	161
20^th—“Rearing”	Obsessive Control and Child-“Rearing,” Evolution, the Experience of Birth, and What Planetmates Really Think of Humans	163
21^st— Burden	Children a Burden … Fully Growns Hardly Fit Care-Givers for Newborns	179
22^nd— Babies	Newborns Had Better Smile: Infant Conformity and the Earliest Beauty Contest. On Human Sycophancy	186
23^rd — Love	The Care Contract … Parental Love?	195
24^th— Children	The Family “Investment” … Children As Resources	211
25^th— Fortress	Every Family a Fortification and the Invention of Work	230
26^th—Arrogance	That Ego That You Do, You Do So Well: Ego Towers Over Everything	248
27^th— Culture	The A-mazing Cultural Maze … Strutting and Fretting, Signifying Nothing	257
PRASADS 4	DEATH AND “EVIL” … OPPOSITE OF “LIVE”	273
28^th— Family	Controlling and “Raising” Children, “Family Farming” … and the Process of Becoming Planetmate Again	275
29^th— Tool Use	Child Abuse and Human Tool Use … Humans Become Abominations in Nature	289
30^th — Death	“Kill and Be Killed”: Planetmates Do Not Fear Death the Way Humans Do	298
PRASADS 5	HUMAN REDEMPTION-SALVATION AND SOMETHING WONDERFUL	303
31^st— Pain	Light-Darkness, Happiness-Pain: Planetmates Say Human Pain is Greater Than Theirs	305
32^nd—Redemption	Human Redemption — Facing Darkness: Your Evil Can Catapult Your Redemption	310
33^rd—Prophecy	“Something Wonderful Is Going to Happen,” Say Planetmates	318
APPENDIX	PRASADS, COMPLETE AND BY THEMSELVES	327
Appendix	“A Blessing for You … To Choose or Refuse”: The Prasads, Complete and By Themselves	329

	Notes	347
	About the Author	350

….

PREFACE

In Defense of Planetmates: Toward Inter-Species Understanding and on Human “Rationality”

….

Take Down the Walls of Prejudice … Between Species

I have heard it said that if we want to find nobility, Nature is hardly the place to look. To support that, it was noted that chimps have been known to murder each other and to war with other troops of chimps; that ants, monkeys, and flocks of crows engage in war. It was pointed out that cows engage in female-female mounting during estrus and chickens rape; that new lions murder all the cubs of their vanquished rivals and “elephant seals roar and batter away at each other like inebriated laborers.” So the assertion was made that animals are the wrong place to look for honor.

Toward Species Relativism and Away from Anthropocentrism

I understand all this, but it struck me that this appraisal was not at all even-handed and suffered from some common biases of thought. I believe it is about time we rethink these prejudices, as we go about eliminating half the species on the planet, short term, because of uncontrollable human greed and insensitivity. Further, with the increasing awareness among humans about their own species-centeredness and the most promising rising up of valuing of planetmate consciousness ever in civilization — and the first since Native Americans — it seems that I should say something to address these common misunderstandings.

To begin: Cows engage in female/female mounting. So? Why is that not honorable? Similarly, some monkeys have been known to engage in female genital to genital stimulation (g-g rubbing, it has been termed) when celebrating. What is wrong with that? I would say humans are the ones who are culturally narcissistic and judgmental … not to mention homophobic. For who do these activities harm? They are physically the equivalent of massaging. But since they do it in contrast to our cultural norms, we call these behaviors dishonorable. So who is not being honorable, really?

That kind of being judgmental about all of Nature, and placing it and all of its millions of species below us and judging them according to our arbitrary cultural standards is what makes humans the ignoble ones. Relative to “dumb animals,” that kind of superior attitude, wrought of neurosis and cultural bias, I would contend also makes us the more moronic of planetmates.

As for murder, yes, chimpanzees have been known, quite uncommonly, to murder. What is less passed along is that these are chimps who have lived in proximity to humans. These are not chimps in the wild. Take a look at the movies, Rise of the Planet of the Apes and/or Mighty Joe Young if you want to get an idea of why being around humans might instill murderous rage in an otherwise peaceable primate. While they are fiction, the reality is no less telling in regard to crazy-making humans.

Even the early studies on baboons and their “aggression” in dominance rituals and displays — which have most often been used to support the idea of brutality in Nature — were ultimately found to have been distorted by the male researchers who did them. These primatologists were selective in their picking groups to study; they blew up the significance of the behaviors they witnessed; and they failed to mention behaviors that did not fit their conclusions. So their studies reflected more of the savagery in the human researchers than in the baboon planetmates.

As for warring and mass killing, well, no planetmate is doing anything to end life on this planet like humans are at the moment. Nor are any supposed “dumb” animals engaging in world wars or killing off millions of each other for reasons of collective campaigns of aggression, racism, imperialism, sexism, or religious hatred, like we regularly do.

Finally: Have you ever heard of a planetmate other than humans who engage in torture?

Essentially we see in the world of Nature only that which we want to see. And of what we do see, we distort its meaning to rationalize and justify our own worst behavior.

My friend, Sonjamarie Weems, provides an excellent example of how we — humans in general — misinterpret Nature’s ways looking through our cultural biases and filters. She says,

I remember watching this documentary where a mother elephant killed her baby, and through tears I was thinking that was the cruelest thing I had ever seen another animal do. Years later I watched the same documentary and had a different perspective, because I saw that the herd was starving and that the baby was sick. A pride of lions were already tailing the herd. The mother, knowing that the baby would die first, killed it to likely prevent the agonizing death that she knew was coming to it. It’s hard for us to understand how a mother could do that. Think of the movie Titanic … who wasn’t upset with the 3rd class mother for putting her children to bed in a sinking ship? Makes you think.

White man used to say Native Americans were savages because they would fight back ferociously in hand-to-hand combat. Indigenous people were depicted as “uncivilized” savages who killed in bloody, ghastly ways, too. Apparently when white man murdered with guns and more sophisticated weaponry it was alright, because it was done in less bloody ways? Further, they never made note of the fact that indigenous people, when they went to war, did very little killing and quite a bit of their “savagery” was merely display.

So white man wiped out these “savages” and committed genocide on entire societies/cultures of them. And the indigenous peoples … they were the savages?!

I think we currently have a similar attitude about our planetmates as White Man has had about indigenous peoples historically. We are the savages seeing “savagery” in other people … and in Nature.

We are seeing what is going on in Nature through filters biased in our favor, much like being ethnocentric in judging other cultures and “races.” And with a closer look and putting judgment to the side we come up with an entirely different understanding — one that aids the cross-species understanding between humans and planetmates that is now, and none too soon, dawning on us.

Note on Human “Rationality”

In response to the idea I often put forth that our sciences are not only anthropocentric but also built on a highly questionable theological position — a Judeo-Christian one — that we are “God’s chosen species” a reader commented,

“Our science is built on Greek rationalism.”

The implication is that the bases of our sciences, disregarding that the idea of dominion over Nature is central to religious as well as scientific thinking, is that science is “rational” … hence, irrefutable, it would seem.

My response is that this purported “rationality” of humans, and their sciences, was overturned long ago by Freud and later by the experiential psychotherapies. Even quantum physics demonstrates that we do not view the world at all purely “objectively” in even the most “objective” of sciences. It has shown that the observer — his or her subjectivity — influences the outcome of experiments of the most elemental kind.

Of course, rationalism has been proven incorrect in the social sphere as well … witness the Tea Party and right wing rhetoric in general.

The idea that humans are rational is now a joke. The idea that we are “God’s chosen species” and magically endowed with the senses and quality of those perceptions to see reality better than any other species that we even know of … well, that would be a joke if the inherent arrogance in that were not so un-funny.

This book goes a long way toward overturning these and many other biases we have — self-congratulatory prejudices humans have in looking out at Nature. You will be challenged and confronted to think differently about many things you thought were certain. Attitudes and habits of thought are undermined.

But what remains is something stronger. You see humanity in a new light. It is one that opens a door on a reality greater than the one humans have contrived for their benefit alone. In doing this, you are invited to a return to unity with Nature and a harmonious understanding of our role, perhaps our destiny, in the grand scheme of things.

Central to all this is an acknowledgement and understanding of how we have come to set ourselves against Nature and all life on this planet. That is the starting point for a re-visioning of humans in Nature: We must begin with looking at the consequences of our estrangement. Certainly, as in any other process of revelation, seeing clearly allows an opportunity for transformation, whereas staying stuck in counterproductive habits of thought leads only to increasing stagnation of life process and a slow, though feverish, slide to death. Beyond that, vistas of larger possibilities for humanity abound. One might very well see their own destiny and future within them.

To foresee a path for ourselves or humanity, requires not only a conceptualization of a possible goal, but an honest understanding of where we are in relation to it. It is to that, that we now turn.

….

PROLOGUE

….

KEYNOTE OF THE GREAT REVEAL

….

Keynote 1 — Nobility

Return to Nobility: Bringing Some Horse Sense to Bear

….

Message to the Half-Borns Begins

This particular piece includes Mister Ed’s complete, uncondensed, uncensored harangue. If you are like most humans, you’re probably not going to like it. But it could save your life, just for starters.

Fiddling While Rome Burns

On second thought, if you’re reading this, you’re probably not like “most humans.” You may already have been thinking, as many of us humans have, about what is wrong with our species, as we watch ourselves accelerating toward an armageddon, which could happen by any one or by several or more together of a number of death traps that we have set for ourselves … and within anywhere from a few decades (or less) to fifty years, not much more, with nary a sense of alarm.

That is not a lot of time to change the deep habits of seven billion people. So figuratively we are in the midst of a trillion-alarm fire that’s blazing further out of control and soon will be unstoppable. You may be one of us who are wondering why, in such an extreme emergency, most folks are, well, in denial, or, “compartmentalizing,” or, “got their heads in the sand” or up some dark part of their anatomy. or “fiddling while Rome burns,” or any of the other things you’ve heard and observed from these others. You may be wondering at their complacency and their refusal to hear, even, that their lives and that of their families are on the line; or you may be astonished that they fail to see that their turning their back on this threat could be something they will hate themselves for, well, not long here, but if there’s eternity, well, that long.

So, readers already thinking this way will hardly be offended by the message from our nonhuman brothers and sisters, and will want to know what the message is. Still, you’re going to get a lot more than you expect. It’s guaranteed that you’ll be shown a way of seeing humans and our actions that has never occurred to humans.

You will also, no doubt, be surprised, perhaps enlightened! … as to the reasons these observers — these planetmates, meaning all the other-than-human life forms we share this planet with — who have studied us from our first beginnings, give as to our apparent nonchalance as death hangs over the entire planet, including ourselves and our families.¹

Planetmates also seem to have more compassion for us than do some of our own humans for the masses of humankind. They point out that many good attempts by humans have been undercut, squelched, and more, by a certain group of greedy humans, intent only on short-term profit.

We know who some of them are, in fact.²

Still, it is hard to imagine the reasons that such a great number of these people would have to want to disable us from saving the planet and them along with it.

Keynote Speech from Ed Begins The Great Reveal

Mister Ed speaks for all planetmates. While it is clear he’s speaking from his own heart, Ed seems to be channeling the cumulative observations and feelings of the unimaginable number of living and dead of all species ever to live on this planet, especially those that observed us. In this message, they bring not just a wake-up call, a warning, and understanding of ourselves that goes beyond what we know. They bring also the way back, to sanity, to safety, in that they tell us not only how we’ve gone wrong, but also how we once had gone right and could once again.

You Ain’t Born Typical

The planetmates show us where we foolishly rebelled against a beneficent Universe, or God; and chose instead to go it alone, to reject the gift of the “given way” of happiness. We did such a stupid thing being fooled by our hubris, which actually arose out of a kind of inferiority complex we carried from birth, being only half-borns compared to all other species.

Peevish Humans

Our rebellion came down to hating the one stipulation imposed by that Universe — a hint: it is akin to rebelling about having to wait until Christmas morning to open one’s gifts. That is just an analogy, but it was that trivial.

Return to Nobility

So this message has good news. It implies that giving up ego, hubris, the rebellion against God’s blessings, against God’s Love, and adopting a much less effortful non-macho simple humility and surrender to the Higher Power (which sometimes wants to please us all the more by making us wait for our blessings — you beginning to see the Christmas analogy?) can give us back the nobility and happiness we once enjoyed.

He’s Got Something to Say

This book began when I was in the middle of writing about a strange phenomenon that we became accustomed to over the eight years of W. Bush and forgot it to be strange: those in power screwing up royally and essentially blaming their dumbness.

But then there’s more to it. We also witness here a hapless trader losing his shirt on Wall Street. And I’m writing out my case, when, in observing the charts and their steep slope downward, it becomes clear to me that it could easily be the outline of a horse’s head.

So then Mister Ed shows up!

If this were TV, no doubt I’d have him come gradually to life out of the outline on the DOW chart. But it ain’t. And I can’t really tell you where he came from, because the only thing I remembered after noticing the horse profile, was my way-bloated bladder and how I needed to “pee like a race horse.”

Sorry, if that ain’t ne, ne, ne, ne enough for you; or there ain’t enough stench of incense, glowing lights, or flashes, or whatever…. Y’know … if it offends the way you know the supernatural to work….

Hell, I don’t know how the supernatural works. I just know that weird things happen, all the time. And I’d prefer to give you the facts and let you judge for yourself than to make it sound like something you’ve heard before so that you might believe me.

Handling the Truth Is Your Job

Nope. One thing I’ve learned, especially from these nonhuman Earth Citizens, is that it’s not my job to make you like your Truth. That’s your responsibility. Well, don’t mean to offend anyone, just want you to know that whether you believe me or not is quite up to you.

Comeuppance Coming

To get back to my story, so here’s Mister Ed. Lookin’ like…. Mister Ed!!

And yeah, me too. I didn’t know he was still alive, either. Ed said he needed this job as spokesperson, as the economy hit him hard too.

Well, he’s making up for being out of the limelight, it seems. For while humans apparently can’t see what‘s coming, Mister Ed shows off quite an animal’s instinctive knowledge. He sees clearly: far into the past and into the immediate future. And he’s fed up and won’t be shut up, taking especially the “filthy rich” to task.

Apparently animals know a lot more about humans than we do about ourselves. While our comeuppance is not pretty (that horse has quite the mouth on him — you’d never have gotten that from the show! and a rather gruesome imagination), it is not all humans he condemns. Given a chance, I betcha he’d bring back unions.

George W. Bush-League Players

To set the stage, I feel it is illuminating to relate an event I vividly remember seeing on the financial news in America, on CNBC, one day, in October of 2008. This occurred as the DOW was experiencing 500 point losses in a day, unprecedented except for during the stock market crash leading to the Great Depression.

One of the expert trader/commentators — a person I’d often seen on the show — was being interviewed on the floor of the actual exchange, seeming to be surrounded by evidence of the carnage. There were actual strewn papers and such, just like in the old days, as I remember it, as stocks were tumbling (again!) with such rapidity that even the old call out system was being implemented, for some reason — for certain financial instruments anyway. And there had been the confusion and the outcries, and yes, even the panic that one would expect to see in an old movie about the Stock Market Crash.

An Incredulous Puffer-Fish Guy

In the midst of this all, this trader/expert was asked by the CNBC interviewer about his take on the scary and unprecedented retreat from stocks and those days of multihundred point losses, one after the other. This elderly obviously seasoned personality seemed to balloon out several sizes of his suit in his sheer incomprehension and his near perfect confusion. Still, raising his voicing, a little more squeaky and almost embarrassed, puffer-fish guy held forth, as if written on tablets, first, how “all the traders have lost money” and then, “Nobody’s doing okay.… .” But his afterthought hit me like a spear: He pleaded, “I mean who last year at this time foresaw anything like this coming…. I mean,” he said “anything at all, at all, like this coming up?”

At home, there was no way to restrain the howl of laughter that last comment triggered in me. While at the exact same time, I experienced this sharp pain in my belly, like I’d been stuck, well and good, by a spear. I couldn’t believe this “expert’s” comment.

Economics to Piss on You

I pondered, is it funny, or horrible, that I had been making money hand over fist as I kept shorting the market, buying only puts, having fully expected this crash ever since Bush had put in his tax-cuts-for-the-rich policy in his first year of office?³

I expected this crash to come near the end of the W’s second term, like had happened to Reagan who had employed the same asinine throw-money-at-the-rich policy. Both presided over huge transfers upward to the already “filthy rich.” They did this fully aware that these folks would not spend it to create jobs, but instead would buy yachts and — one big rage of the Reagan era — expensive art, which they bid through the roof, making headlines in those days, as one art object after another would break a new record. At the time, we all thought: “Great idea, Ron baby. Now you just tell me how money locked up in art will somehow create jobs and tinkle down on the poor?”

Would You Remember Your Lobotomy? (If a Tree Falls in a Forest.… )

Yet here, only twenty years later, I see this seasoned elderly guy … obviously he’d seen more than I could ever have of the workings of Wall Street … yet he had not had a clue that this downturn could happen, nor apparently, had anyone, any trader, or any CNBC talking head, seen a thing. Where were they 20 years ago? I wondered.

Still, lowly me — is it because I’m a Democrat? — lowly me, well did I remember the way Reagan’s “Robin-Hood-in-reverse” economics created a great recession, which brought Bill Clinton to power incidentally, but also how everyone was alarmed at the size of the National Debt, which, during Reagan and Bush The Elder, had more than tripled.

If They Took Away Your Memory, How Would You Know?

It wasn’t just me that saw this crash coming. For I found mentors in the market, who I picked because they also knew we were headed for collapse, and who even got laughed at and ridiculed publicly on TV for espousing these views. Still, I found these few not afraid to look squarely at the fundamentals, who were also not Republican cheerleaders propping up a Bush economy of giveaways to those not needing it.

The market crashed, and we saw the many sheeple “supply-side” traders and “experts,” who had been in bed with that Administration and represented the special interests, suddenly realize that Bush could not keep the party going endlessly … any more than Reagan could.

Previously, I had watched as these same Republican-speaking mouthpieces for the rich and for the economics of greed had become over time the only voices being heard. Now, suddenly shocked that there were limitations on their thievery of the masses, these Bush-league players could be seen running for the exits like a bunch of cockroaches when the light is turned on.

Bringing Some Horse Sense to Bear

I also watched as these Republican-speaking mouthpieces for the rich and for the economics of greed were more and more the only voices being heard.

Of Course, Of Course

Just at this point, the Mister Ed chart markings of the DOW began that nodding, as if to say,

“I’m tired of being propped up. I just want to lie down, to let my head hang low, to rest, to not have to confirm self-serving theories of rich people, using their wealth to make the biased and twisted thinking of their underlings to be sounded endlessly above the din of the moaning masses who year after year see their costs going up, wages stagnating, and their efforts, doubled, tripled, and beyond without being able to get their heads above it. You see, I’m tired of doing your bidding for reasons bigger, I think much bigger, than just it being wrong and that this thievery perpetrated on the helpless is more feudal than economic, despite the big smokescreen of the god of capitalism or the supposed ‘free market.’

“No. And no matter how funny it might seem to you and your friends … this pulling off of a prank, once again, of stealing from the poor, as you would see it, just a hilarious juvenile prank, like locking up a freshman in his own locker. Yes, I can hear you laughing. But as much as I think that cruel it is still not the really big reason I’m rebelling.

“You see, what’s been done again is so much exactly as it’s always been; no matter the talk of democracy or progress. It might as well be a time of kings and nobles, or any time or place in the past. There have always been ‘strong men’ or a ‘strong man’ at the center of human suffering. This story is the same old story of the rich making up rules to suit themselves that has been going on ever since humans stopped wandering and began living in stable groupings allowing some men to gather more things about them than others.

“For when your kind were nomads and gatherers — more gypsy-like and free-spirited and trusting in the invisible forces to be kind and to provide whatever one really needed.… I’m saying that as wanderers and nomads no one of your kind wanted to ‘own’ very much for it then had to be carried ever after, hardly worth the burden. Much more like the other beings on this globe, like my own kind, you were then.

“But then there was that fear that came over your species, unlike anything ever before seen among the rest of us creatures of God. A fear of uncertainty, quite strange. For we think it joyful to not know what the future will bring, and believing in higher forces that really are good and loving, we expect to be loved and blessed and gifted with whatever fate the future brings, knowing there is nothing that is not a product of that consciousness of All, which is both good, for All, and perfect, beyond what mere creatures can know in the moment. So we are happy with our lot, never understanding why your kind chose to forgo the glorious, blessed lives you had at one time:

“There was in the beginning such a closeness with what you call ‘divinity’ that we saw you happy and playful as little babies when Mama plays peek-a-boo behind a towel or handkerchief. Even you know how the little child is alternately a little distressed — where did Mama go? And then when Mama reappears from behind the veil, smiling, loving, happy, and saying “peek-a-boo, I love you,” why the squeals of happiness are the greater for having been fooled into thinking something distressing was happening but wasn’t.

“That is the way your kind … we have observed for as long as we were aware of your kind … that is the way we have seen your mamas teach their children that mama will always be there, even when she seems not to be. And this learning is precious to the child, for it gives the baby a foundation of certainty that love is around even when not seen.

“And isn’t it obvious that it was a teaching meant to be about more than the protection given by mothers. That learning was so much like the way we learn, falling down but finding there is always love around and that we will be up again and back in the mix, if we just let the many blessednesses around us come to give us what’s necessary, always.

“And we know there can be only one source for that constant love and attention, a spirit of love and perfection, always on our side, teaching and guiding and leading us, often in spite of ourselves! For like Mama, it knows the truth, and we do not. So we trust it. This loving Perfection Spirit we don’t see with our eyes but feel in our muscles and heart.

“But not your kind. Why, we’ve observed with increasing astonishment as little by little and then more and more, in dribs and drabs, your kind forgot the joy of the freedom that can only be felt in the simplicity of owning little, and therefore the complete trust that, ever were one to throw oneself over a cliff, we would be caught and risen up by invisible hands, if it were not part of the perfection and goodness of the Thing As a Whole that we should suffer and die at that moment.

“So sad. I hear your kind saying, ‘If it ain’t broke, don’t fix it.’ Well you have no idea what a knock down, roll-on-your-belly howler that is for us to hear. I mean, this species, humans, ha! That is seriously as funny as what you’ve recently been telling me about these political sorts — you called them Republicans — only a few months after the election of a Democrat and even less after a huge giveaway of treasure to your kind — you and your rich friends — well, here these ‘republicans’ are decrying such help to an incredible number of people who actually really need it, many more than was helped at the end of the Bush’s reign.

“And these sorts are blaming Democrats, finally in power after being left to stew in silence on the peripheries of government for eight long years, and only to be brought in on any issues of importance when these lackeys of the rich, the Republicans, wanted cover for what they suspected or knew was wrong … the Iraqi war, for example. And these powerless representatives of the not-well-heeled, Democrats, were treated like servants, only let into the dining room when the food was questionable and what was needed was someone to be the guinea pig. Sad that most of those Democrats never saw that they were never ever called because of their expertise, or to contribute, but always, always to be lied to and manipulated. And your kind being so very … well that’s what I’m getting to that makes you all so different in fact: Your kind being so desperately fearful of not being liked, so desperately wanting to be noticed and even applauded — what the heck is that??!!

“Well, whatever it is, it is the source of shame for your kind: Your people will sell out and give in and let themselves be manipulated and used if only given a few words that are kind or that make them feel like they belong and therefore are special and better. Which is curious to us.

“For we are noble and will do only what is in keeping with our principles. You can cage and break us, but as you see now, I’ve never given over to you my inner sense of things. I’ve never wanted to be like you and to think like you or to value the things that you value. Hardly. Sure I can speak your language, but you don’t own my tongue, even less so my thoughts. Yet how easily your kind is duped.

“And why? Well, we see that it is has to do with that thing you did long ago when you stopped being trusting in this amazing and wonderful and loving Thing, within which we all live and are a part. Since we know that, we need nothing from another, not from another creature, or horse, and certainly not from a human, except when you make us dependent on you by cutting us off from that life of freedom where the Thing of IT All blesses us.

“But, no mind, we have come to realize that so great and so Perfect is that within which we all move and have our existence that even in these conditions of captivity and enslavement, there also is that Thing That Undergirds and Loves and Supports us all. So we do not trust humans to take care of us. That’s a joke considering your unbelievable inability to even take very good care of yourself … again that oddness about your kind. No, we trust in That Thing in Which We Live to have made even contrary, forgetful, and self-centered humans to give us exactly what is needed for us to grow and learn in the path laid out by that Perfection, which we feel in our muscles, as I said.

“And we find that even your cantankerous nature, when it causes a forgetfulness or denial of us, that too is what we need at that moment. But we never feel afraid that it will always be like that. And so we feel a part of something wonderful and belonging to something far greater and gooder than we can even imagine, no matter what our physical lot is. So we feel upheld, blessed, and noble.

“Now, I know you don’t want to hear this; I certainly expected that as, again, that is one of those things that characterizes your species making it different from all others — that is, your unbelievably strange ability to shut the truth out of your mind so that you can hold strange, actually quite infantile ideas. And we notice that a big reason that you do so is to get something from others: We see some of you throwing away truth for money, position, closeness to power.

“Obviously we don’t even know what it’s like to want such things.

“Even ‘closeness to power’: When you feel as we do that you can never be any closer … you are already so close as to be in it, swimming in it, not even knowing the difference between It and you … thus immersed in the greatest, in fact only Power there Is, the Source of All as well as All Manifestation being equally one with It, including oneself. So again, we see that your pathetic and slavish desire for the regard of others is enough for many of your kind to give up their own Truths, which is the things they know from direct Experience.

“So if a position or regard or money is available if only one must repeat and even believe, over against one’s own experience, the beliefs and thoughts of a more powerful person, we are shocked at how your kind is able to split their mind in two — or is it more than that after a while … pieces — and to be able to convince themselves even that certain things they assuredly experienced, well, they just didn’t happen, if it makes it better for them to think that.

“In fact, I’ll let you in on a secret. While your kind go puffing and strutting upon the stage of life, fully convinced that you are stars in some gigantic drama, and using truth and the only true knowledge you can ever have — that of your own lived experience — as chips in that game, as easily traded as money, well, when we are not sad and sobbing for you … well, the equivalent for us of what would be sobbing for you, take my word you wouldn’t get it if I explained it … when not sad, then we can’t help but just laugh. You have no idea what a comedy your species is for all the others living here.

“Except for one thing, and that is that ‘if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it’ philosophy which you most assuredly do not adhere to. In fact we see you little children, you bags of dirty water, mucking with just about anything that you can get into. It is true that your kind, of course, feeling superior to everyone else, go about enslaving and trying to own everything, even other beings like us.

“That’s always been a problem for us, but we see you even enslave each other; and that hasn’t even stopped though you think it has. Your ability to shut out facts being so overdeveloped, you don’t even let yourselves know how many people you have in jails for doing things that most of us would not even consider crimes. We certainly, for example, don’t imprison anyone, of course, but more than that, we don’t even judge.

“We are astonished to find that your kind will make criminals out of people who have ingested certain things — we would say like eating or consuming — into their bodies. Not only don’t we know what others ingest, we don’t want to know. And besides, what a waste of joyful life it is to be watching carefully what other people do.

“But your kind are able, I suppose, to do that because, as I said, ever since you got fearful and untrusting of the benevolence of the All, the Only, you began to project your own evil tendencies onto that Other and onto all the rest of us. We saw you fearfully thinking that some species were going to harm you. Though they hardly knew about you and cared less, but still they were unfortunate enough to have certain characteristics that meant something ‘bad’ to some groups of you.”

….

Keynote 2 — Warning

A Planetmate’s Reveal … and Warning … Continued

….

Horse Sense, Part Two — Message to the Half-Borns

Okay, we’re back to hear Ed out … no doubt his philosophy of “only talking when he’s got something to say” didn’t work out too well as he’s telling us a lot of things that must’ve been building up inside of him over all those years. But, he seems to know more about us, and even about God! Geez! than we do. I mean if you haven’t heard him yet, return to the last chapter and check out what he’s already revealed about us that I’m sure no human ever even thought of.

Now, let’s see, I’ve got two clichés I could use here and I’m kinda torn … hmmm….

OH, CHRIST! He’s getting pissed out there, bangin’ against the stable wall. OK, quickly then. Going with, “Well sometimes it takes an outsider’s perspective to really see yourself.” Well it goes something like that, anyway, gotta run….

“Sorry, Ed. I’m back now. Please do tell.”

Mass Extinction

Ed continued:

“So we have it that you have not only brought us all — and this is the point I’m getting to that requires me to speak whether you hear me or not — not only brought us all close to the point at which all of us could easily be gone…. And who knows how much of the planet would be uncontaminated as well…. And it could happen so quickly and so soon that even I might be forced to witness and be part of it.

“And for what? Again, your fear has made you hate everything outside of yourself … why even everything inside of yourself too, we have noticed. So that we see that an alarming number of you would accept and not think it all that tragic if your crazy ways — the source of our concern for you as well as our humor — would result in the end of everything here.

“This, in total disregard of the billions of generations of your species and others on this planet that set entire lives to making this home of ours the best that it could be. For even that whom you deem as mere creatures or animals, all have had a part in that Divine Perfection and a mission of some small or large part in sustaining and maintaining it. We did this all without your forcing us to or controlling us.

“But with these tendencies of your kind to be uncaring of everything except your getting relief from your fears, and in so doing, we hear that a mass extinction of nearly half of the species on this planet, in the next few decades the way I understand it, is what we are to expect, and it, of course, has already begun and is picking up momentum even as I speak.

“Those of you who know this, even those who are trying to awaken others to it, and doing something to educate others about what is causing it…. Well, heck, how can your species be so utterly vain and self-centered and stupid as to not see … and if it is seen, why is it not said then … to not comprehend the magnitude of such a thing and what it would really mean? I mean, was it your species that created, sustained, and nurtured and guided those beings for millions, in some cases, billions of years, into the performance of their unique contribution to the sustaining of this beautiful planet?

“Does your kind have any idea how long the perfect balance of all beings in harmony with the needs of the planet itself, any idea of just how long such an exquisite and complex perfection was in the making?

“More than how long, are you not aware, even as your mucking around on this planet with your heavy Caterpillar boots has devastated and stripped bare works of exquisite ecological complexity like rainforests and such? And don’t you see that it is that same Perfection Beingness in which we all swim and dwell that is the force behind all that?

“But you wouldn’t care about that. So what I’m saying is that when these things you’ve done have led, as they have, to climatological disasters, floods, famines, and much else — which have cost so many of your lives — still does your kind not take the hint?

“The hint that if your kind is actually doing so much damage as to eradicate half of the species that still remain — the products of billions of years of, using your word, ‘divine’ orchestration…. Is your kind so fearful that they would rather die and kill us all rather than come to an obvious conclusion? That obviously….

“In all seriousness now….

“Hmm, I think only an analogy might give you the glimpse of what’s at stake: Imagine that a doctor told you that you were infected with a disease, a disease that won’t kill you just yet, but you will notice, unfortunately, that in a few decades, if not sooner … and, oh, by the way you’ve probably already been feeling the effects because it’s already begun. Anyway, just be prepared that in roughly a few short decades you will have lost, in an entirely random manner, half of your body’s parts. I mean, organs, parts of organs, like glands, and so on. They will just be gone.

“But cheer up,” said Ed, sarcastically. “You would no doubt qualify for Disability and at least wouldn’t have to work!”

“Do you still not see? That is how we see your species. We watch in disgust as you calmly go about feasting on your own entrails while still alive. We expect that you would, Hannibal-Lector style and before it is over, even try a bit of your own fried brain, nicely sautéed. Do you get it yet!?

“This is only one scenario; and with global warming, nuclear weapons, ozone loss, oil spills, nuclear meltdowns, and global radiation, it appears it may not even be the biggest danger to our survival — all of us — in an even shorter period. But again, have you no concept of how much your lives have been intertwined and dependent on all the other beings here for the entire time of your existence?

“What has happened to your people, so fearful as to give away their very souls, their very conscience, indeed, their very memories of their experiences and what they learned from them, for trinkets, for adulation of others who will — every one of them — be dead, will cease to exist along with everything else? So while your Republicans make a game out of the efforts of others to avert what is probably not able to be averted now, for how long did your kind sit and do nothing while these things were known at the highest levels of your society?”

The Grinning, Benevolent Farmer

“I mean, in astonishment we watched as a caring, concerned generation of you over forty years ago became aware of these things and made your entire world aware, so much so that the very things that your current president is trying now … after you so horribly took away all tools and resources from him, so that he has been handicapped from the start…. But the very things he’s attempting and being charged with stealing from generations to come in order to accomplish…. Well, not only were these things attempted by one of your presidents over thirty years ago — a peanut farmer, mellow sort of guy with a huge engaging grin, like Obama in that way he is — not only did he try, being as aware as the youth of that time who had rallied in the streets to support us …

“ … and oh, how that touched our hearts …

“Not only did this former president try to begin the process of transforming your systems to ones that would not hurt the planet, and not only did he fail as even some in his own party were so abhorrently ignorant as to buck him — instead contending that it was the short term gains of the time that should be focused on.… Those short term gains, now, what were they?

“But we watched as your species seemed to grow more rabidly self-destructive as his wisdom did not only land on deaf ears, but he was punished for even bringing it up. Your kind, you hideously rich sorts, say there are different reasons for the fate of this humble farmer. But then, how can you believe a species whose regard for truth is so minuscule that it can be given away for a little bit of attention even?”

Reagan the Snake-Charmer

“And we have no such leanings or even understand them, so we’ve all seen clearly what was done: Hating the truth of the grinning farmer, you have turned and bowed to the lying leaders, like your most recent president, the W, and especially the one who in 1980 began the process of stomping out the truth that had flowered earlier giving us all hope. While those presidents did much harm, why the one is even being honored as somehow great, even as his legacy may be that he destroyed the only chance this planet had of making it through a hundred years.

“And, ironically enough this buffoon king is revered just as your world descends into an economic collapse he set in motion. And this starvation of ability that is his legacy could be of a kind that might just be the thing that eliminates all hope … for we see a globe lacking in resources to fight for its very life in the biggest struggle for survival ever seen on this multi-billion-year-old planet…. Does your kind even know how long a billion years are?!

“Well, in a time that is many times over a billion, this planet has never before seen such a scepter of death hanging over it…. And this person who is praised roundly — even by some of your Democrats, again it must be that desperate wanting to be liked you guys have — his big accomplishment, exactly, was what again? Oh, he cut taxes and was supposed to be for smaller government.

“So, as we approach the end of all beings, all stories ending in one final, perhaps agonizingly stretched out period of years of horror and insanity as those still alive watch the kind of horrific ending that even your best Hollywood folks could not imagine….

“We watch, death all around us, and know that it will come sweeping our way at any time … so much in fear — now there’s a fear that’s real beyond all imagining, not like those imaginary fears of yours that has brought us here….

“So as this occurs, will we still be lauding this supposed great god, The Reagan, who convinced the world — rather than to listen to the youth and the previous president and to prepare for this horror — instead charmed the world, like a snake charmer, into forgetting itself and its survival and into focusing on money … and not even the prosperity of the majority…?

“No, rather Reagan began again that thousands of years old evil of your kind of the powerful feeding on the less powerful making them weaker, and despairing again. And not only stealing from those below them, but Reagan actually began that horrible slide, the end result we are sinking down with right now, of stealing from the generations to come. For though claiming to be a tight-fisted conservative determined, supposedly, to slash away at a government too big and costing too much money, in fact, he did quite the opposite … much like his more recent little protégé, The W. Between Reagan and his successor, the elder Bush, they managed nearly a four-hundred percent rise in the National Debt and never balanced a budget.”

The Rationalizations of Tyrants

“As for big government, while he slashed programs — ‘budget cuts’ they were called — he bloated the military, as if that were somehow not considered government. In essence his theories were the old rehashed rationalizations of strong men down through the ages — kings, tyrants, nobles — all those who loudly proclaimed — as if by repeating it enough it could make it true — that they, the rich and privileged, were the best managers of wealth … and so they proceed with their robbing and stripping away of the prosperity of all those below them, keeping them on a level of bare subsistence.

“By the way, we know, for we witnessed it, that that extra seemingly unnecessary stripping away of any form of wealth that might grant a little security was not done for the earlier reasons: that is, the ‘we’re better managers and will make us all prosperous’ rationale.

“No, for it seems that no matter how facile your kind is in lying even to itself, your kind still has some kind of basic survival mechanism that tells them that they have in fact performed great evil — great evil and suffering that could very well result in an uprising against them by an enraged populace.

“But then under Reagan, just as now in the eight years under Bush the W where it became increasingly clear to the overseers that only the complete stomping into the dirt of the other than wealthy could keep them from rising up in revolt.… Yes, then too, part of them knew the great wrong they were doing and were fearful — so what else is new? — your kind doing the greatest of evils and terrorizing and murdering because of the fears that the tyrants harbor.

“So these class wars — well hardly wars.… For with the wealthy always and everywhere not only controlling and directing the Muscle and Might — used to keep the masses down and humbled and suffering and near starving, as a way of keeping them from getting strong enough to rise up in anger — but they control as well all the information systems.

“That is why, indeed, so many of you will disregard truth so easily. For you do know that saying the truth, down through the ages, got people killed.

“When I say they controlled the information I mean that they pronounced for all that lived under their thumb what exactly the truth was: what attitudes to have, even, what religion one had to believe in. And so they, like those of the current era — should there be one daring to “not mind his own business” and to find out and to spread some of the realities of their lot and the truths, inconvenient to those in power of course, which would tear a hole in their cruder but just as pervasive and hypnotic unreality — well these people were, sometimes in full view so as to warn others, and other times, like under Pinochet, or the Chinese at the time of the Tiananmen Square, there would be an outside disapproving world to such behavior, so these outspoken people simply disappeared in the dead of night.

“So the point I’m making is that you now find yourself, like those thieves of old, making a game out of the suppression, murder, and suffering of the masses, as a way of controlling the fear inside you that you have.”

The Saddest of All Beings

“Because for so long you have been estranged and not trusting of the Perfect All That Is that managed to sustain billions upon billions, nay, trillions of beings of all kinds on this planet…. And so many countless of them playing their parts in this planet’s slow development, living and dying, even before your species existed. And in your short existence, how you have managed to muck up the perfection wrought by so many over such a long period?

“Are we sorry for you? Yes. For with your fears and pain you are the saddest of all beings here. But that sadness, and that fear that covers it, is no excuse for the angry murderous rage that is layered over the fear and partakes of its energy — a rage that is horrific enough directed against your own, but now is taking down all life and obliterating the histories and efforts of untold trillions of souls who’ve lived and died before us — human and nonhuman.

“So, that is why I must speak up, that is why I no longer can stand mutely by as you laugh at your supposed mere prankishness. For it was never ‘mere’ and it was never only prankish to the people whose lives were shunted into a stifling, suffering, and brutishly short existence, who cried horribly as loved ones died, were raped to death at times, and suffered so many things that you have no conception of. Nor do you want to be aware of the consequences of your actions. Your kind never did. That is how you were able to see yourself as just mischievous sorts when to others you appeared very much to be devils from hell — can you handle that?”

Once and Current Generations

“Well, finally it must be said. And I will end this discourse by saying the things that your kind are, currently, striving not to hear and are actually suppressing, as you lose your support among the people who finally have suffered too much and many also seeing that this kind of insanity cannot be allowed to happen at such a crucial time for the survival of us all. Yes, again, just like in that time before that President Carter, we again have a generation, indeed we have a generation and we have many from all generations now living who will not take the purple pill of unconsciousness as they see the madness of the ages as perpetrated by your kind of others magnified beyond all imagining at a time when our survival requires we get every break we can.

“So how crazy your kind, how cruel your Republicans, how unbelievably evil your kind, so greedy and uncaring of the suffering and death you cause that at this worst possible moment you are not merely the rich, but so voracious your appetite that the term ‘filthy rich’ has been put on you.

“And while Republicans were actually proud of that and thinking it humorous that anyone would be offended, for to them it meant that despite their losing their control over the minds of the masses, they had accumulated so much wealth that they would not and could not be hurt. They would be able, as always, to use that wealth to undermine the legitimate strivings of everyone else for justice, for the truth, for relief from suffering, but now even for the survival of us all and, dear human, how can your kind not know that includes themselves as well? Still, these truths must be made known and be thrown up to counter those fewer but somehow even more loudly heard Republicans.

“The truth is this: That your kind has suffered greatly because of a fear that caused you to stray from trusting in a good “God,”
as you put it. That caused you to instead strive mightily to control the powers that would have guided and taught you and given you a happier life than you could ever have designed on your own … oh sadly feeble-minded ape in suffering pushed to be insane ape…. And railing against all that by claiming superiority over all life and Godlike powers of deciding death, now even determining the death of the planet along with yourselves.”

Our Cosmic Epitaph

“So sad, so insane, so abhorrently unconsciously evil; and in the end, it is not naked or sexual or big-brained ape that will be on your galactic epitaph. As your deeds are already being known and discussed and are astonishing many species lucky enough to not be of this planet right at this time. Yet they’ve come to watch the spectacle, to see: Will you pull off the most incredible turnaround the galaxies have ever heard of to save yourselves? Or will that epitaph go forth to accompany the knowledge of your existence: ‘Stupid ape’ is what it will be.”

….

Keynote 3 — Tough Love

A Planetmate’s “Tough Love” Continued and Good News

….

Horse Sense, Part Three

“Though disgracing yourself in the Cosmos, it might still be that you will succeed … though I don’t see how you’ll do it. Each day that passes and in your most powerful country, the stupid ‘filthy rich’ continue their game of, well, quite literally, actually, ‘pin the tail on the donkey’ as they pull their strings and their Republican lapdogs cry out the louder being obstructionists to the good people who are trying to save, why, even your foolish hide.”

The Buffoon King

“And their media puppets, having been allowed to back off on the sincere and competent Obama as even the ‘deciders’ behind the scene tired of their C-student puppet, the W, who, while loyal in doing their bidding and indeed giving them such great success, was even more embarrassing than that Nixon they’d made a similar mistake on earlier.

“Even the prankish filthy rich, looking out at the masses as oh, just way too many ants, were not pleased by the buffoonish, clownish behavior of the W, who couldn’t even pull off the pretense that he was working hard. Indeed, with his funny dances and playboy party behavior in the courts of the world and in front of the cameras of the world, he seemed to actually be trying to go down in history as being the realized human manifestation of that ‘mythical’ character known since the Fifties, and introduced to several generations of American males, in particular, usually in high school and junior high as that ‘What? Me Worry?’ idiot icon Alfred E. Neumann.

“Thus it seemed that Bush, who they thought would bring at least ‘good looks’ to the job, in the end seemed to be aiding the forces against them by playing into this notion that this idiot icon — Neumann — could have been some kind of freakish premonition of the coming of the W after the turn of the century.

“And so embarrassed they didn’t want to be, and yet, bad luck again, the McCain could not seem to stop being caught in obvious lies, and looking freakishly old and muddled headed, so much like the W; on top of which the Sarah Palin….

They were backing the overgrown preppie Mormon, an obviously sure thing to take every one of you back to the monotonous suppression and feigned happiness of the Fifties.

“Then the Palin came along, and the legend of buffoonish Republican leaders was hardly quashed but instead reinforced.”

“Economic Nuclear Holocaust”

“So Obama the filthy rich overseers let the media do as they wished with. And we see now what their plans were. Not a bad stroke, to commit the biggest theft in history in front of the eyes of the world and to kneecap the Obama presidency even before it began with this huge bailout, extorted from hapless Congressmen by their lackeys who used the threat, not of an attack that ‘just might be a nuclear one’ as they’d had Bush phrase it to scare the be-jeesus out of everyone and into a war of profit for them, but something very much like that, to our amusement. When we heard about the threats of an ‘economic nuclear holocaust’ from which the world would never recover, and the blatant auto sales tactics to boot, it was astonishing to us that nobody saw through it and, sure enough, in broad daylight, your kind cleaned out the treasury on their way out of town. Brilliant, if it wasn’t so stupid.

“For even in a few months it became increasingly known that the money was not being used to provide lending, but instead was often used to feather the nests of the bank officers. The CEO from Chase actually got caught saying he wasn’t about to lend any of the fifteen billion in taxpayer money out, for he’d be able to sit on it and be able to pick off the falling banks on the cheap.

“Then there was the fact that instead of liberalizing their lending policies to the very taxpayers whose money it was, they began an evil pernicious policy of draconian credit card policies, apparently designed to force as many defaults as possible — raising interest rates into the mid-twenties and thirty percent range and beyond, thus insuring a default, on a loan that if the attempt were made to keep paying would go up into the millions at that interest rate, and thus would not be ever paid.”

Like the Royalty of Yore

“Fine by the banks, who seeing an opportunity to double dip, could gather more toxic assets in preparation for the next operation — called TALF, but Ocean’s 12 would be more like it — and along with it still have these defaults with enormous interest rates which they could use to squeeze and beat back the poor, just like the royalty of yore who stripped to the bones their peasants and kept them weak and undefended, by taking away their power.

“But I will talk as long as I need to, having not said anything to you before about this, but knowing that now, if I don’t do my part to say to you what I know, then if your kind does indeed do what it appears you’re going to do, there will never be a time again in which to speak.

“But ever since certain people began thinking they were privileged, better, and closer to goodness simply because of, say, being luckier, they have been sucking the very life blood out of the masses and keeping the poor downtrodden, ignorant, beholden to them whether rightfully or not, unhappy, and enslaved. And, being a mere beast myself and seeing your kind forever expecting more as a matter of right is wrong enough, but I too keenly see also how forever unaware you are that suffering — whether by beast or the unnamed masses — is as real, as sharp, often much sharper, than that of the rich. So I’m not lifting my head and braying your praises anymore, no matter what you do.

“You see, your paid for support and theories are not only irrational and self-serving, they are not only harmful, and therefore not funny, and they not only spread waves of pain out from your high-handed actions. Your easy cruelty is not only unkind or unfair, you see, but it is murderous.”

Not Funny

“For just as Hitler once openly acted and believed that a better society would exist if the weak and unproductive and the lesser, by the determination alone, of the prejudices of him and his kind alone, and this resulted in the slaughter, suffering, murder, and elimination of millions — millions who never got to find out what life could have been for them, well this same attitude murders people now, too. For there will always be those whose fate it is to stumble, to draw the black Ace. And lacking resources as they are made to live just on the edge of survival, some small thing to you might mean the end for one of them; it being just enough to break him so badly — like a whipped horse, you see — that such a person’s mangled body will never rise again.

“So, not funny. My head is down, and I won’t be part of the big lie anymore.”

Or so it seemed, as the Dow’s mighty charts swung lower, then lower, then lower still … expressing the weariness of the overworked masses and their despair as they were seeing their dreams of eking out a tad of happy existence, year by year, burdened with debt, seem to be further off, rather than closer. And the despairing millions give up their “ghosts” at that, regardless of how much longer their body manages to suffer through its daily movements, with little or nothing left to hope for.

“No, your kind has infected the world with the lies that give you your brief period of privilege and superiority on this Earth. But not only have you stolen from the poor, but you’ve killed off God’s creatures, mindlessly, in your vapid mind games, and now, even the planet itself.

“So your kind will even kill off its own in the end. Your evil is in the end, at its base, the thick meaty dumbness that — and this is a bit funny — you see instead in those who — like us and your poor — you despise. The jig has been up for many of the masses especially since the beginning of the 1980s. Many have suffered, fallen, and died, while you played.

“But now even you will know suffering. And it will be interesting to see just how much of your own entrails you will devour before it even occurs to the meaty thickness of your brain that it is you that you hurt.”

Voices Never Heard

“Well, Ed,” I said. “Thank you for that perspective; certainly it’s one we don’t often hear.

“But, I thank you, because that is exactly what I’ve been trying to say here. I’m trying to say that, far from the excuses of the culpable and criminal, there are perspectives that are relevant and are never heard. And I’m talking about perspectives that are right outside the doors of power ready to talk and be heard; often having been perspectives that had been embraced not long ago, but suddenly, not having any credibility at all … so that our democracy of many voices, with an administration and a media in collusion to mine only one avenue of discourse, begins to echo the Soviet Union of old with its one voice, Pravda.”

An Addendum, After the Fact

To those who I addressed at the beginning who already have been thinking some thoughts that coincide with those of our planetmates, as expressed by our esteemed, Mister Ed, I want to say that what I wrote above, which I said at the time, did not feel very right after the fact. After looking over more closely and contemplating what Ed told us, well, frankly, I’m not as chipper. Actually, I am kind of bummed.

But I am reminded of some of the things I told y’all at the outset about how this message from our Globe-Mates is actually good. Well, you know how that goes. It’s hopeful to be given the knowledge so you can do something. But I’m sure we all have that feeling right after hearing something like this, which is, “Yeah, I’m better off for knowing; but I sure felt better when I was dumber.”

So realizing the positives in truth takes time. But, I’ll start:

First, let’s remember that they show us where we foolishly rebelled against a beneficent Universe, or God. We chose instead to take over, to control, basically because we hated the one stipulation imposed by that Universe — which stipulation was in retrospect so trivial, being analogous to having to wait until Christmas morning to open one’s gifts. So this is a message of good news. Actually, if we could accept only that some disruptions in our lives chosen now are far better than our untimely deaths, not chosen, occurring at any time — what could be more reasonable? — we’d have a chance.

But, then, many of us know how insistent people are in their refusal to look at this…. And if that prospect comes across to you as more hopeless than hopeful, as it does to me.…

Well, none of that stuff I’ve just said has worked too well for me just yet. But, I’ve got something that’s seeming far better and more hopeful.

If the thought of imminent environmental implosion is not one of the thoughts you like to have around all the time — and let’s face it … how could anybody … and that’s part of the problem…. But, at least at this point don’t let yourself wallow in despair.

Spirit “Word” Has It: Earth Citizens Planning The Great Reveal

I want to tell you about some big news I received that could be really, really good. I can’t say too much about it, but I have gotten word that the Earth Citizens are planning The Great Reveal, as they put it. From what I’ve been told, it goes further than Mister Ed in giving us insight into the matters that humans have struggled for centuries to understand. All I can say, for now, is that you may be surprised afterwards as to who are the “dumb animals” on this planet.

You Will Need to Choose

Sounds harsh, but I’ve been given some idea of it, and, well, if Jesus, or Mohammed, or Abraham, or Shiva, or well, you fill in the blank, came to us in this time of extreme need, in the form of an animal, and was able to help you to understand and to take you beyond your previous ideas about God, goodness, and so on, and show you something much more wonderful, and yet much more in keeping with what we’ve come to know to be true and is more reasonable, not containing the nonsensicals of many religions that we are told we must accept on “faith” … well, would you listen? Would you accept the benefit…?

Or opt for the familiar?

Unfortunately, we humans have a huge tendency to be afraid of change even when it seems really positive and when the alternative, which we know, is very bad.

That’s how we’ve ended up in this situation — where we put off changing for so long that now it’s more hopeless the longer we wait. But, just keep that in mind. For that is what I suppose the majority of people on this planet are going to have to do — get used to change, and try to remember that it’s change that’s good, and not what we’re used to or familiar with.

Would You Be the Hero?

So, that in mind: Would you be the hero, the individual, who wouldn’t be able to turn her or his back on Greater Truth, and facing it, it would be yours?

And would you see your initial isolation in viewing it that way as a great opportunity to tell others the good news?

Or would you turn away? Would you leave it to others … or to no one … to do what needed to be done to save your family, your children, the life on this planet, yourself?

….

PRASADS, PART 1

….

HUMANS DEFINED

….

And so it was. Months after planetmate Ed’s astonishing appearance, came more. True to their “word,” the initial planetmate rant and reveal was the beginning, retrospectively, the keynote, of the much more comprehensive Great Reveal from the Planetmates.

The Great Reveal — arranged by the Planetmates for the benefit of humans on the eve of the biggest challenge ever to face humans or even the planet at any time of its existence — is being released in snippets.

In each of these, the initial reveal — the prasad — is followed by a more in-depth exploration and meditation on it, where more of it came through. Prasad is a Sanskrit term. One of its meanings is that it is a blessing from a divine being. It will become supremely clear, over time, why this term fits perfectly for the parts of The Great Reveal, as received from the Planetmates.

In this book, in each chapter of the prasads, I place the prasad first, in bold, with the elaboration and paraphrasing of it that came to me, over time, immediately after it. That I attribute the prasad to the planetmates and the elaboration to myself is arbitrary. For who is to say the line between one or the other, between me and planetmate? From this perspective of Unity, as described by the Planetmates, as you will see, the All That Is speaks through All and every one — myself as well as planetmate … all planetmates — with there being no clear dividing line between consciousnesses. So in dividing the discourses this way, I am mostly distinguishing between what came whole — as revelation and complete — and what came, from the same source within me, over time, over the last four years, actually, in a more leisurely fashion.

Though I must say, there was nothing contrived or methodical about the elaborations, either. They were as much a surprise to me as were the prasads. They came as if “channeled.” What came forth each time was completely unexpected; I had no inkling ahead of time. It was a profound experience and had as much of a feeling of revelation to me as did the initial material — the prasads themselves. Each time I left the experience in a euphoric fascination at what I had “learned.”

I can tell you that the entire thirty-three prasads came in three installments over the course of the first year (2009-2010). The revelations that came in what I call the “elaboration” came in many installments over the following four years (2010-2014). This book was put into publication at the point that the revelations were almost certainly complete. If more along these lines comes, it would seem it would have to be an additional work.

What follows immediately from here are the prasads, and the first part of them center on an epistemology, if you will. Everything that follows is set in this particular context of truth and knowledge: The Planetmates explain who we are, who they are, what we think of ourselves, and why it is wrong, has always been wrong, and why it is now of dire importance for us to remember again the truth of us.

….

1^st Prasad — Hidden

The “Unapproved and Hidden” … Our Wisest Humans Shared the Same Blind Spot

….

Planetmates Release The First Prasad

I received this; they call it “The First Prasad.” Clearly, there is more to follow.

These prasads, we are told, are “a blessing for you … to choose or refuse.” And they detail for us just exactly who we are in Nature, in the Grand Scheme of Things, in relation to all other planetmates and all other beings, and in relation to the Divine, God, the One Consciousness. They say that is the truth they have come to reveal for we can no longer go on in the ignorance we have had and still live.

In this one, our fellow Earth Citizens inform us that what defines us as humans is very different from what we proclaim ourselves to be.

Primate is First Consciousness at The First Prasad.

The First Prasad — The “Unapproved and Hidden”

DEFINING CHARACTERISTICS OF HUMANS

There were always those of you, many from even the past, whose names and words you would know; these trailblazers into truth’s jungles, these gardeners of consciousness, brave, even foolhardy, deep-sea divers into the black waters of the Unapproved and Hidden of virtually all the numberless and diverse societies and cultures existing and transforming over the course of innumerable millennia, are even better known to us.

We thought it would help if in all their reports to you — strangely enough, among all those maddeningly different ways of life, and kinds of people, and uniquely lived lives — that the one and only constant you would find among them was the hole in their understanding of the Nature of All.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

The first thing we want you to know is that which defines you as humans, for it is very different, in actuality, from the way you proclaim yourselves to be. So the characteristics that truly define you are not really known to you. They have been relegated to a dark and inaccessible place within you — a place that no one may venture into or speak. This is your truth about you — your Unapproved and Hidden.

The second thing concerns why no culture ever did or could reveal the truth about humans as a species. We will tell you just why you cannot face, let alone know, the truth about who you are in Nature, in the grand scheme of things, in relation to all other planetmates and all other beings and also in relation to the Divine, God, the One Consciousness.

Now, there were, of course, always those few of you who ventured into the Unapproved and Hidden in the attempt to discover your nature and the truths of your existence. Many of their names and their words you would know. But these trailblazers into truth’s jungles are even better known to us, as they often acknowledged us and honored the knowledge we could convey to them. Facing us, in consciousness, this way, we could commune with and teach them.

But there is one thing that these deep-sea divers into the Unapproved and Hidden never learned from us, partly because, for reasons that will become obvious as we continue, they would never truly be able to “get it,” to truly understand.

We also thought it would help at some point if all the reports from these gardeners of consciousness had that one thing in common — that constant being the hole in their understanding of the Nature of All. For it would seem that such an obvious lack — an obvious dark spot in the otherwise bright spot of consciousness — would be more clearly seen at some point by contrast.

This missing piece of the puzzle would lead to many convoluted and strained understandings and reasonings by your kind; that is true. But when such a time would come when you could compare your understandings and cultures, you would find much that did not overlap at all and much that was similar and hazily akin among that. What you would also find is a perfect congruence, a clear alignment in one area in all your understandings. That area would be exactly outlined around a hole in your understanding. Like piling many jigsaw puzzles upon each other, the only place that would perfectly line up — would be exactly the same size and shape in all — would be the place where a piece was missing … where there was a hole.

So it would be that by contrast you could be enabled, at some point, to view the outlines of the Unapproved and Hidden you created. We aided your total misunderstanding in one area so that at some time your lack there would be felt as painfully clear as hunger. This would make you ready and amenable to the understandings and knowledge you lost, but needed.

These things have now happened and that time is now. Not only are you able to now view your many understandings of you, making that hole in your knowledge easily apparent, but your hunger is greater for needing that which you lack. You need it in the most dire way, for your continued survival depends on it.

Well, that hunger to know and truly see yourselves can now be satisfied. This is why we have come, why we are here, why we are intruding on your awareness: We have come to reveal to you exactly that which you have lacked and now need again for your own sake as well as ours. You can no longer go on in the ignorance you have had and still live.

….

2^nd Prasad — Invisible

What It Means to Be Human Became Increasingly Invisible

….

Planetmates Release the Second Prasad

The missives are arriving randomly-timed but with regularity. We could be on the verge of something big. The prasads so far seem to point to some major overview of us humans extending over an incredibly long time, not to mention the possibilities that arise from this first-ever category of a “species” for a source. Anything can happen but the indications are that it is to our benefit: Prasad is the Sanskrit word for a blessing from a saint or a divine being.

I’ll stay on top of this. I’ll make sure whatever I get, whatever it says, I will relay it. Of this, I make my solemn vow. It’s beginning to feel that I should make that sort of commitment, lest I should be tempted to shy from parts that I, myself, might want to slant or overlook. It’s guaranteed that something this big isn’t going to be all complimentary; but it must also be said that I’ve received assurances that while shining a bright and harsh light, the missives are far more positive than they are critical. “Real hope” and “challenge” are the words I am hearing most often, as I seek to position myself closer and closer to the Inner Circles.

Cat is First Consciousness at The Second Prasad. The message reveals that over the last 25,000 years, the early-on Unapproved and Hidden … with never a challenge to their exclusion ever arising … became increasingly invisible. So it is that now we don’t know, but we need to know.

The Second Prasad — The Truth Become “Increasingly Invisible”

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE HUMAN SPECIES HAS BEEN HIDDEN IN THE VAULT OF THE “UNAPPROVED AND HIDDEN” THAT EXISTS IN EVERY CULTURE THAT HAS EVER EXISTED SINCE THE BEGINNING OF THE AGRARIAN REVOLUTION, APPROXIMATELY 25,000 YEARS AGO.

A multitude of understandings of your nature spread widely into every corner of possibilities by virtue of randomness of culture multiplied by randomness of personality and finally multiplied by the randomness of changes in societies and humans occurring over many millennia so as to fill out and seep into and saturate every seeming possibility of existing as a human, leaving no possible human experience unexplored … except, that early on Unapproved and Hidden!

Further, the early on Unapproved and Hidden, with time, have added to them the increasing weight of time, peoples, and individuals coming and going with never a challenge to their exclusion ever arising … and never named, nor pointed out, nor in any way indicated, so, becoming increasingly invisible.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

So, despite all these efforts by the many wise ones among you there was one thing missing from all the reports to you of the Nature of It All from these seekers of actual sanity. It was found in none of their conceptualizations or teachings, absolutely none. The actual Truth of you has been completely hidden and perfectly unknown.

Certainly, every one of your cultures has areas of knowledge that are taboo and are covered up … in word but also in thought. These vary by culture, mostly. Some items of knowledge, information, and fact are brought out into acceptable discourse in one culture, whereas those same things might be completely unapproved and hidden in another culture.

Still, in the depths of the Unapproved and Hidden of every culture is the actual truth about your species — who you are and how you got to be who you are and what makes you different from all other species, that is to say, what distinguishes you. This specific understanding is absent from absolutely every view you have of yourselves; there are few cultures that have conceptualizations of humans that are even dimly reminiscent of your truth; most human populations have ways of thinking about Reality and who they are in relation to It that are exactly opposite to Actuality … that are almost perfect mirror images of It. In particular this includes what you call Western civilization, with all its myriad and varied cultures. And among the views that are exactly opposite and exact mirror images of Truth, the most obvious and fundamental one is your materialistic assumption about the Universe.

You would think this absolute lack of Truth among all peoples at all times could not be possible, we know. For with the incredible variety of culture you created, you came up with what might seem to be every possible way of thinking of yourselves and every conceptualization of Reality. Considering as well the even more varied personalities existing in each culture — with each and every one of you different, at least somewhat, from every one of you that has ever existed — you would think surely this way of thinking has been seriously pursued by some one. Further, you must think that with all the different experiences that each individual has in the course of a lifetime, this view must have been stimulated in some personality at some point in their life. Finally, you would think that with all the changes in your societies and peoples over such a long period of time that this Truth must have been stumbled across at some point in the course of it all. Multiplied together — with all these possibilities of culture, individual personality, and time — certainly the actual view of you has been conveyed somewhere in some place. You would think this had to be true.

You would be wrong.

For with all these changes more than anything else you fortified your illusion, widened the expanse between us and you, between you and Nature, between your thinking and Truth, and elaborated endlessly your misconceptions and unrealities; rather than the opposite.

With your adoption of horticultural and sedentary ways, beginning 25,000 years ago, the true understanding of you got reversed from what it is. It became permanently relegated to the realms of the taboo, the forgotten, the no longer seeable or even thinkable. In truth, these ways of thinking of and viewing yourselves can hardly come to the human consciousness you created.

Nevertheless, though it is completely absent now, this Actual Truth is knowledge that you once had about yourselves, just as we planetmates have understanding of who we are and where we fit into the pattern of It All. But for all the reasons that we in this Reveal will be bringing forth to you, your true nature was long ago forgotten by you.

So, whereas over many millennia, a multitude of understandings of your nature emerged among humans, seemingly covering every possibility and every possible understanding, and seemingly leaving no possible human experience or understanding unexplored or considered; yet, despite this, the real truth of your nature, purposes, and relationship to Everything Else remained unconsidered and unexplored. Your Truth was everywhere and at all times unapproved and hidden, and never was a challenge raised about this exclusion of the real Truth, nor was this exclusion ever named, pointed out, or in any way indicated.

So the real truth of what it means to be human became increasingly invisible as time went by.

You don’t know; you don’t know what you don’t know; you don’t know that you don’t know; and you can’t know that you don’t know.

But now you need to know.

….

Communion

Planetmate Communion: Insight Into the Nature of the Planetmates

….

Don’t let this be confused with The Second Prasad. That is from the Planetmates, and it is presented in the previous chapter. This is Michael Adzema, and this is not a quote from them. But I think it is very important for me to share this, as part of anyone’s attempting to understand this phenomenon.

This is a personal note upon receiving The Second Prasad and some insight in the Planetmates and the feelings, emotions, and motivations behind The Great Reveal. This time, if no other, I am going to relate something very personal around this thing I’m involved in. You will see that it is appropriate and fitting considering the way the event was set up. And it will probably be the first really good insight for you, as it was for me, into the nature of these Planetmates.

To be specific, I was absolutely delighted to find that my best planetmate friend, a feline, was serving as First Consciousness in The Second Prasad’s delivery. It struck me that it was meant as an honor to me and my place in their endeavor.

The First Prasad came primarily through a venerable elder, an aged primate with much stature among the Planetmates, though I was astounded to see how humble and down to Earth this venerable wise one was. Nevertheless, my good friend, Muff, though a free consciousness and wise, would be outranked by a multitude of longer-lived, more experienced, and generally more prestigious Planetmates.

So this honoring of him, and by extension me, probably was due to our friendship and perhaps to express their encouragement of our rare interspecies relationship and the scientific and cultural collaboration that came of it, without which none of this would have happened.

I must admit to having been more than touched by their action. I sobbed as I realized that I had been really included and accepted; putting to rest previous uncomfortable feelings of being an outsider. In fact, that was the first really emotional experience that I shared with these Planetmates; everything previously had been more business, actually, more benevolent teacher and respectful student-like. Now I felt that I had passed training and was being included as an equal with them — an honor so rare only a handful of humans have ever been so respected as to receive.

Tears flowed freely as these realizations occurred among us, as the Planetmates shared in my Experience, and they understood that my tears were like a solid bonding of allegiance, but for me it was more like joining a family. I also had the exquisite pleasure of partaking of the experiences of a number of kinds of Planetmates as they each processed the same emotional bonding with me and even the emotional release of joy in many different forms other than my tears, but all equally unique and, for me still, very bizarre and totally irrational ways.

But the really different ways that this was processed by different forms of Planetmates led me to realize, at what I knew was the precise time, and couldn’t have been a moment sooner, nor a moment later, that absorbing that experience, as unusual as it was and somewhat off-putting at times, had led me to the otherwise unexperienced access into the sublime feeling that was the same in all — that essence was a sweeter experience than I had ever had when previously experiencing acceptance, belongingness, and a sense of being embraced in a way as to be included like family — oh, it was mostly love, as one can imagine, and of course belonging and security, but the essence of it all was prominently one of experiencing a love and unity that surpassed any love I had ever known. It made me see the deepest loves that are possible, and alongside them the many things that we call love couldn’t be seen, being so outshone by this clear perfect thing — that I won’t call love, since it’s so much more and would be reduced to mere love. It should have another name.

I’ll see what I can do about that. But in the meantime, you get the point that it was something beyond anything I’d experienced and much more wonderful than just about the most wonderful things one could experience as a human.

And I feel changed. And I feel more confident. I trust these Planetmates implicitly now, for that was more than a gift, it was an unexpected kindness above all — it emanated from feelings of affection and appreciation that they had toward me, that led to the honoring, and then to the sharing in that most blessed (how to describe it … oh:) free, expansive, inclusive, nofence, among all, and the God-coddling feeling of being held in God’s very loving hands.

I thought it important to relate this experience, as I being human should relate how at least one human experiences the Consciousnesses of the Planetmates, since I know of no other such report; and this one glimpse into the beings we are dealing with is I’m sure better than nothing. As I’m sure you who were reading were, like me, wondering what they were like on the inside and if they felt any experiences like ours, and so on. Natural questions.

So I hope my experience throws some light in that formerly murky and somewhat anxiety seeping aspect of this experience. I feel pure clarity on this now, absolutely no fear, anxiety; rather just the opposite.

I know that is not conclusive that this experience is guaranteed to be the benevolent operation that was most prominently felt among all those tuned in to it. I can just say that it is now guaranteed in my mind, because of what I found out about them on the inside,

I can’t imagine not loving them without question anymore, and beyond that sensing a purity of heart, a goldenness of soul, a meek yet unbreakable nature, with an unquestioned absolute and total acceptance of the most profound toward myself and our species, which was so real I felt it as the foundation that I would walk on from then on.

Their complete innocence — totally lacking in evil, which as humans we have come to expect of another — along with a meekness married to nobility was such that I am reminded of the biblical promise that “the meek shall inherit the Earth.” I am only hoping we will be among them.

Take these reports however you wish to. I can only say that I attest I did my best and retrospectively I think a good job in my attempt to capture and communicate — also in as unslanted, accurately, and truthful way — the experiences that came and blessed me, the way they happened, and their context. For whoever would wish to ponder — and who knows if these sorts of things between species might begin to be at least less rare — I hope to have provided a little something of help in the preparation of others for these encounters.

So, judge this however you wish. I’m satisfied that I did my duty, indeed, a very profound dharma.

….

3^rd Prasad — Half-Borns

We Are Half-Borns … Only Half-Ready, More Dependent, Vulnerable at Birth

….

Planetmates Release The Third Prasad

Human’s planetmates pull off the greatest reveal of all time: Over 25,000 years have humans of all cultures at all times been immunized from even an inkling of the Unapproved and Hidden. This refusal (fear) to know the deepest truths of all has been a big part of why it is humans who can do so much against even their own interests. But with all lives in the balance, we are no longer allowed our ignorance. The Truth ends up being something humans would fear: It shows the lie to all human’s vanity. But it also reveals the most wonderful truth that could ever, ever be even imagined.

This message begins to tell us how we are seen as different by all other species on Earth. We are seen as not quite ready for life when we are born, and we are seen as more vulnerable and more dependent on the good will of others for our very life. This is, indeed, a way in which we differ from all other beings. It is called secondary altriciality.

Deer is First Consciousness at The Third Prasad.

The Third Prasad — Common Nonsense and Humans Only Half Ready for Life at Birth

HALF-BORNS

With more time, and despite the myriad experiences and changes of the multitudinous and diverse (and mostly spread out and separated, never touching or knowing each other, on a massive planet) peoples and cultures, the Unapproved and Hidden are, because of a peculiarity of them, everywhere and always among all the many evolving and refining definitions of Human, Reality, Life — different as they could possibly be — never for a second, or even slightly, partially, or indirectly, included in that light of the obviously true, the common-sensical, by any culture.

Part of this peculiarity — the relative upstart humans have another common defining characteristic: only half-ready for life at the time of birth (relative to all other brother-sister species comprising the citizens of Earth), they are, humans alone are, totally dependent for their survival upon the good will of the fully grown — often parents, but not of necessity and certainly not always.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Common Nonsense: Our Common Sense is Common, Certainly, But Nonsense

You of course think you know. You have things you think you know without a doubt. These things of certainty vary by culture and time, however, so on that basis alone you have to question their truth.

In fact, these items of “common sense” could not be more multitudinous and diverse. You have ideas of What Exists, What Is True, and what is just plain “common sense” numbering in the thousands or millions — depending on how you determine it. For they differ for cultures, subcultures, groups; and these knowings go through changes over time.

These understandings of Reality reflect the many kinds of experiences you have and have had. Your species has spread out throughout the Earth and lives in varying degrees of separation from each other. Some of your groups have links of common understanding with many neighboring groups. But for reasons we will continually explain, most often your groups created isolation from each other. So it is that, with these highly defended walls between groups existing, your groups evolve fantastically different views of Reality.

Indeed, on this massive Earth and over time you have managed to establish distinct and separate perspectives on Truth and definitions of Humanness, Reality, and Life almost as multitudinous as the different species of us planetmates that exist.

We, also, have widely ranging ways of apprehending Reality. These views, also, are as numerous among our different species as there are numbers of species, which is counted in millions. In fact, we have ways of seeing our lives and what exists that are as great in number and as different and separate from each other — varying with each and every species — as the number and distinctness you have of these understandings among your different groups, changing and refining your views over time.

Whereas it is true that we have, between species, varying perspectives on Reality as great in number as the different views you have between groups, the difference between our variations between species and yours between your groups is telling in the extreme: By that we mean that among all of our different understandings we have quite an overlap in our knowings about what Reality is and is all about and our place in It. Meanwhile, the primary and most fundamental thing your groups share in understanding, as we have said before, is a perfect overlap in your Unapproved and Hidden.

In other words, what we share is the same understanding of our essential being. Whereas the part you lack always and everywhere is that understanding: The fact that you misunderstand your true nature is the one thing you have in common. Your forgetting of your true nature is what sets humans apart from all other species.

So, as strange as it seems, this part that is lacking in you is very much like the part we different species share with each other. For this part lacking in you and yet shared by us concerns who the life forms on this planet are in relation to Nature. And whereas this is the knowing we share, this is exactly the knowing which you have forgotten … indeed, which you have constructed elaborate delusions to suppress and ignore.

We can come together as planetmates, as we are doing now, to present this singular view to you because we share a common understanding of What Is. And it is important to share it, precisely because it conforms exactly to what you lack always and everywhere in any of your understandings … and you now need to regain it.

For what we have to bring to you and that which you lack has never for even an instant had the light of your understanding or your common sense shone upon it. Not even a part of this understanding or a small amount of this understanding do you hold in any of your multitudinous views. Nor is this understanding indirectly or “symbolically,” as you say, included in any of your views.

No, in fact your symbol systems you erect to block out this understanding. You concoct your symbol systems — your languages, your culture, your philosophies, your theologies, your mythologies … even your sciences — to separate yourselves from this understanding which the rest of us planetmates share as much as you build it to separate one of your groups from another, indeed yourselves from each other.

Of course, in your delusions of yourself there is as much overlap between your groups as there are differences, for your delusions have the same origin: It concerns who you are in relation to us and Nature; none of you know that, but you unknow it exactly the same way.

So this is the huge gulf between us and you. And the beginning of your understanding now lies in truly seeing what has caused this vast abyss you have with planetmates in the way you view Reality.

Being Half-Borns Makes Humans Variable … and Reckless

The reason for this total exclusion of truth from your understandings of yourself has to do with another defining characteristic of you.

What has caused this separation of your understandings of life from all others occurs at the beginnings of each of your lives. You have a vastly different understanding of life than we because you have a way of coming into the world that defines you, that you have in common, and yet separates you — makes you distinct from and unique in relation to — the many millions of species of other planetmates: You, alone, come into the world prematurely, before you are ready to. You, alone, are half born, only half ready for life when you are born.

We will be telling you, in the upcoming prasads, why and how you started being born prematurely as well as what this being half born has led to for you.

For now, just know that it means that your newborns are even more helpless than even the most helpless newborns of us. Being more helpless, you are more dependent on others for survival when you first emerge into the light of the physical world. There is an incredible amount of development we have prior to our coming into the world which is orchestrated by a rather precise Nature. A good deal of that comparative development for you, on the other hand, is put at the discretion of the previously born of you. That is, your fully-growns, especially those who you call “parents,” are responsible for overseeing and assisting the successful development of your youngest ones at levels of development that for us would be taken care of by Reality Itself through a near perfect developmental process for each of us as refined over time for each of us by Nature.

How this might be important is probably not occurring to you. But keep in mind that Nature does not vary; it is as precise as the laws you have discovered in your sciences of physics and biology. It will do for us what it has intended for us and has perfected itself in doing over billions of years.

Meanwhile, your adults, for reasons we also will bring out in time, are even more varied — what you call differences in “personality” — than are your differences between groups and infinitely more varied than are our differences between each other within a species. You are vastly more different from each other than we in any species are from each other.

This difference means infinite differences in the ways your newborns will be attended to and nurtured. Being vastly more helpless than any of us, they are vastly more dependent on the good will of their care-givers at that early time. And the differences in the good will or lack of that between your individual care-givers varies as much as the differences in your personalities. These differences in personality affecting the differences in the ways your newborns will be cared for create the vast differences and myriad possibilities of personalities that each of you can have, which determines the kind of care-giver you will become as an adult; hence it plays into how you will care for or not care for your own newborns, and so on around again.

You will see how this fact alone has caused you to fall irrevocably from the actual Truth of you and led you to construct an opposite and alien reality. This opposite construct you prop up with all kinds of twisted, bizarre “truths” to explain yourselves to you.

And this difference between yourselves and all other of your brother-sister species on this planet has consequences that have exploded the differences between us and mushroomed into the situation in which we find ourselves at this moment.

It is this development alone, you will find, that has led to the gravest of consequences for All, including yourselves.

“Truth Is God”: Comment by Michael Adzema

Not exactly feeling like the pinnacle of creation today…. Though the Reveal is not easy truth or placating of one’s human Ego, I don’t get for a minute what could possibly be blissful about ignorance, either.

I am reminded of a scene from a fairly recent movie out of India. At one point, there’s a scene at a train station. A huge crowd has gathered; some having run to get there, as the news of the great saint’s appearance had spread like a thunderclap through the town. Now, all silent, they sit, surrounding a mute and unmoving, cross-legged Mahatma Gandhi. It was the Gandhi during his long period of huge popularity in India. He was seated on top of a platform or huge box so that he could be seen by the crowd.

It was an unusual scene for a movie. Everyone stood or sat, utterly quiet, staring at the holy man or else with bowed head in prayer, as the Mahatma was. And so it went, until, with no prior indication, the great one lifted his head. The people were already with him and with eager ears awaited his words. They were amazingly few. He said, “I spent most of my life thinking that God was Truth. I’ve come to believe that Truth is God. I invite you to join me in that belief.” And with that he was carried back into the train to continue his journey.

“Truth is God.” I invite you to swim with me in the profound and bottomless waters of that.

….

PRASADS, PART 2

….

THAT EGO THAT YOU DO, YOU DO SO WELL

….

4^th Prasad — Ego

The Origins of Ego: Human Superiority a Defense Against Actual Inferiority Relative to Planetmates

….

Planetmates Release The Fourth Prasad

In this prasad, the Planetmates shine a light on humans’ inferiority feelings and how we compensate for that by touting our flaws as accomplishments. The discomfort of being half-born is covered up by inflation of self and superiority relative to all of Nature. Subsumed within this illusion, this Ego, are the rethought conceptualizations of all the contrivances humans created in our desperation to buttress ourselves. We build all our life above a Void, a vast hole of unknowing.

Swan is First Consciousness at The Fourth Prasad.

The Fourth Prasad — Origins of Ego

BEING HALF-BORN CREATES INFERIORITY FEELINGS. HUMANS EVERYWHERE REPRESS THIS DISCOMFORT THROUGH INFLATION OF SELF AND AN OVERWEENING SUPERIORITY APART FROM AND AGAINST ALL OTHER BEINGS AS WELL AS THE ALL-THAT-IS, OR NATURE-GOD ITSELF. HUMAN DIFFERENCES, FOR EXAMPLE, LANGUAGE, ARE TOUTED AS PROOF OF SUPERIORITY, NOT FLAWED SUBSTITUTES FOR DIRECT COMMUNICATION.

This peculiar trait of being half born is nowhere, among humans, seen to be of any consequence. When noted, it is spun as evidence supporting your belief in your superiority over all others.

But the belief itself was a spawn of that difference of being not ready at birth, dependent and vulnerable, and therefore owing one’s very life to the sufficient ministrations of fully growns.

Nonetheless, this superiority defense against the underlying inferiority feelings is built up increasingly to beat back into the Unapproved and Hidden the nagging reality of your confused, unsteady consciousness.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

The fact that you are born premature and helpless — far more helpless than any of your other brother-sister species — means you will experience a lack. For if you had the kind of extended development before birth, during gestation, in the loving and perfect arms of Benevolence Itself, as we do, you would have received both the fundamental knowledge we have about ourselves and our relation to What Is as well as the foundation of secure beingness in the world we feel. You would possess the unshakeable confidence we do and the lack of doubt about our actions, the lack of questioning ourselves.

But your beginnings lay down for you instead a feeling of lack. For half … compared to other species … of the development of your brain comes after birth and not under the tutelage of What Is. Instead it is imprinted with the random and misconceived anxieties and wrong-gettedness of your fully growns. So, you have a pronounced feeling of unsureness and uncertainty that underlies you all. You feel unstable at your root — a feeling of wobbliness leaving you in desperation for something to prop you up lest you fall … fall where?.. fall somewhere horrible and hellacious, and eventually you feel your existence is constructed over a pit or abyss.

Indeed, it is, in the sense we are telling you. You build all your life above a Void, a vast hole of unknowing.

So in desperation you indeed create such a support for yourselves. You build a false floor beneath your consciousness on which to stand and to block out the abyss you would apprehend otherwise. You will know in a part of you always that there is a seething cauldron beneath you, but you overcompensate for that fear and insecurity, making it part of that floor or false support. Your overcompensation takes the form that, no, you are not weak, helpless, unsure, uncertain, and confused. You tell yourself that you are the opposite of all those things: That you are strong, competent, confident, self-assured, and aware.

In relation to what? Well, ultimately it will be in relation to Everything — not just all Nature and all other planetmates but also in relation to others of you. But, for starters, knowing, right from your beginnings, that your consciousness is different from all other planetmates — which is possible because you partake of the same Consciousness that includes us — you will think this is in relation to all other species in Nature.

Hence, being born premature creates inferiority feelings in humans relative to us planetmates. And those uncomfortable feelings of inferiority — and the unsureness, confusion, and desperation that come of it — are universally repressed and compensated for through an inflation of self and the creation of a fundamentally precarious and false, but supremely defended, meticulously and elaborately constructed, and massively fortified conception of self, which you call Ego.

Subsumed within this illusion are the rethought conceptualizations of all the contrivances you have created in your desperation to buttress yourself. You are separated from Nature and each other, so you need a way of relating to both, however artificial, indirect, and flawed. You create this symbol system — symbolic meaning it is removed from actuality and only pointing vaguely to it — and you call it language. You develop this schizoid elaboration of this word web which is you attending to the infinitesimal details of a map while ignoring the “territory” it is about — that is to say, your actual reality which is directly before you, ignored. Then, you notice you have this aberration of, this cancerous deformity upon, your being, as a species, and relative to all others, and you conclude conveniently and in accordance with your keeping at bay the true and uncomfortable awareness of you, that you are special, blessed, and superior and, correspondingly, that the rest of Nature is inconsequential, profane, and below you … far below you, in fact.

So, indeed, this knowledge of you regarding your language is a component of the Unapproved and Hidden, which displays what we mean about its not even distantly being included in your understandings anywhere at any time by anyone. For there is not, nor has there ever been, any of you to think that your language, as in this example, is a flawed and inferior, and meager and pathetic in comparison to all other beings, way of connecting with all outside yourself. There is not now anyone, nor has there ever been a human, to conceive that language is anything but proof of an advance or “evolution” over the rest of Nature.

And there are consequences and considerations following from this determination of yourselves as “evolved” which lead to that much more and varied elaborations of your delusions relative to yourself. Those delusions and convoluted amplifications of your flaws we will reveal to you as this progresses.

It is not that these flamboyant distinctions from the rest of Nature are not something in and of themselves, that is, in comparison to others of you and other societies of humans. For, compared with themselves or things like them in the world of humans, these differences have substance and a sort of value. One can be learned in words and be more aware and able to discern actual reality than one of you not learned in words, but that is only relative. In relation to actually getting it, understanding Reality, even a learned person is crippled and deluded.

But as all aspects of your ostentatious Ego, the grandiose estimation of these differences between us and you blocks from you the understanding of what might be the alternative to these things … as exists in Nature. You absolutely cannot see the way Nature accomplishes the same things in ways that are simpler, and actually, superior. Indeed, you have no way of seeing your “accomplishments” in comparison to the workings of the All-That-Is or Nature-God Itself, as you have, blinded by the glory of you, blocked It and Its ways from your view. The true ways and designs of Nature are completely invisible to you; they are part of your Unapproved and Hidden.

But remember that all these embellishments of ego are products of that fundamental fact of your difference of being not ready for life at birth and scarred by that. These vanities are the un-wholly spawn of the fact that, being dependent and vulnerable after birth, you are in the hands of less than ideal fully growns and left needy and wanting because of the deprivations you suffer from that. Naturally, added to the motivation for this creation of Ego is the extreme anxiety left in you for life out of the fact that, being undeveloped and unready for life at birth, you are also even more unable to handle the pain of the birth itself and so become traumatized by the event, unlike any other species.

So, though this trait of being half-born is deemed an advantage or is never even seen by you, let alone seen as having any repercussions for you, it results in an uncomfortableness that you can scarcely notice for lack of any experience, at least in this life, with which it can be contrasted and compared. And this underlying dissatisfaction, this feeling of something being wrong or lacking, even misery, stimulates the construction of this sense of false superiority in relation to All Nature. This delusion of overestimation of self in relation to all is exorbitantly elaborated and built up in order to not realize what you know about yourself and your unhappiness. This insistent, nagging knowing of your actual reality is used to motivate your endless reinforcement of your ignorance and the creation of the Unapproved and Hidden.

Thus the fact of your confused and unsteady consciousness, though a part of your every waking and even unwaking moment, is made increasingly unseeable, unfeelable, and unknowable; and you replace it with its opposite — an Ego with an overestimation and a false sense of clarity, sureness, power … and increasingly, as we will help you to understand, entitlement.

….

5^thPrasad: Language

Your “Wordism” Is a Cave Prison

….

Planetmates Release The Fifth Prasad

This prasad is highly reminiscent of Plato’s “Allegory of the Cave,” in my opinion. For they say that our minds are suffused and distracted with word symbols, which imprison and isolate us in a world of bookmarks of Reality, not Reality itself. They say these dim reflections of What Is are often nonsensical and keep us blind to a wondrous Reality, which they and other beings do apprehend. Adding to our tendency to glorify our shortcomings, we tout this substitute awareness, cut off from true Reality, as being a benefit or evolution in consciousness. These moves, they say, serve to cover up our lack of connection to our true meaning or reason for being and the fear that comes with that insecurity.

Further, Planetmates tell us our language is an aberration causing us to never really hear or understand each other.

Koala is First Consciousness at The Fifth Prasad.

The Fifth Prasad — A Word Cave Prison

Your Wordism, for example — while actually an aberration, a flaw in your reality perceptors, causing you to never really hear or understand each other, let alone other beings or forms of life energy — is touted as a supreme accomplishment! Whereas, your minds — suffused and distracted with a non-stop stream of non-sensical repetitions of word symbols — imprison and isolate you in a world of swirling mental “bookmarks” of reality, tagged to, but only dimly reflective of What’s Real, and keeping you blind to the wondrous reality itself in which other beings live in clarity of purpose and life meaning, and with direct intra- and interspecies and inter-entity communication. And this you misconstrue as a benefit in awareness, while actually it serves to cover up your lack of knowledge of your meaning or reason for being as well as the fear that abides with that.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

For example, you tout your Wordism, your language and the symbolic nature of your thought, as such an accomplishment as to raise you above the rest of Nature. You do not see what we do: distracted and confused beings unable to see or hear what is before and around them. This aberration from all other life we see as a flaw in your reality perceptors, causing you to have only part of your mind in the here and now and the other part somewhere else in constant struggle with and juggling an incessant stream of word symbols.

Indeed, much of that is not even what you might call thinking, for thinking is at least a directed stream, a linear, sometimes logically ordered, procession of word symbols. Rather, much of what goes on in half of your mind at all times is bits and fragments of sounds, words, phrases that you experienced most recently. They are nonsensically arranged and provide a background noise for you, as obvious and present as the sounds of traffic and the activities of city life and just as easily forgotten to be there. It is on that backdrop that you attempt to think and you engage your meager efforts toward taking in new information from your surroundings, including that which comes to you from other beings, human and otherwise. It is this hodge podge of disconnected fragments of experience, mysteriously raised up out of the stream of your experience because of their resonance with painful aspects of your past, which you in your dreams try to fit together, thus creating even more bizarre concoctions of mind even while at rest.

You say some people suffer from an attention deficit, when indeed you all do. All the magnificence of life when experienced by us when it is singular, when it is One Reality, is broken up and diffracted by you — like a prism breaking up the pure light of the sun — into a myriad of pale reflections of what is initially sublime existence. Your minds run round, from one thing to another, like peripatetic squirrels, never appreciating or fully taking in any of the stops along the way. In comparison to us, you appear to be acting blindly, often inconsistently if not completely without reason.

So, your mind is split in this manner. Only part of your attention is directed to the matters at hand and the people and their communications directly before you in the present. That is another reason why it can be said that you do not exist in the present: You sense life passing by “below” you … “below” your self, which is raised high, immersed in concept and under constant assault from trivia, and word and sound “salad.”

So, it is that you are imprisoned within your distractions. Even the word symbols you use are mere bricks in the walls of your jail cells, for they block you off from the world outside rather than illuminate it. You are like someone reading the tags on all the “presents” before you but never opening any. You are isolated behind this wall of swirling “bookmarks” of reality, which tell you that a world outside exists, though you rarely enter it. And these labels of Reality — a Reality which in the process of labeling gets broken up into parts with its essence, fullness, or “soul,” if you will, removed — naturally are a distant reflection from What Is in actuality.

Were you able — and in those rare cases, when you are able — to see magnificent Reality as we do, you would be, or are, terrified and cover your eyes and fall down in the face of it, unless or until you became accustomed to it. Our Reality is wondrous and full: Present experience, even if it appears from the outside as if we are simply staring off into the distance or dozing, is so much more entrancing and filled with delight, in comparison to your own diluted experience. So we are endlessly engaged and interested. When we are not engaged in purposive behavior, simply being in physical form is so rich and enticing that we could not imagine leaving off it or wishing for it to end, not to mention deliberately making it end on our own.

Beyond that, we have communications between each other — within a particular species but also with other species as well as with other forms of life energy your insanity makes you unable to even know about — which are complex and fascinating. These interactions that we have, as you observe them, are the tip of the iceberg of what is actually happening for us. But then you mis-observe and miscalculate the depth and expansiveness of each other’s of your experiences just as much as you do ours. There again, you have that tendency to placing all else below you. Caught up in your “catalog” or your “table of contents” of life and not the actual “stuff” of it, you not only miss out on the full experience of your own life, as you place it “below” your purview, but you do the same to the experiences of others of your own kind, and below even that you mis-appreciate the experience of life of us planetmates.

Of course, like in everything else of your misunderstandings, you have a sense of your experience of life being different from other species … you sense you are not “into” the here-and-now as we are. But then you go on to deem that another aspect of your superiority to us. You evaluate that disconnection you have with Reality as a benefit or advance over others’ experience. Yes, that disconnection allows you the illusion of manipulating and controlling those items of your Reality, but you have no idea what a paltry substitute that feeling of power and control is for the experience of direct immersion in those items and connection to and participation with them … regardless whether those items are, in your categories, “living” or “non-living.”

It makes sense that you prefer this prison to anything else. For, as always, you have a sense that outside of its walls lies a harsh reality … a harsh awareness of yourself. Outside of it, indeed, does lie the actual experience and feeling of your life, including all its disconnections because of your running from your experience and the dissatisfactions and discomfort of your early life. The fear of that awareness motivates all your actions of mind and behavior.

You do not know the bliss and wonder that is possible for you were you to let those disconnections be healed, those fragments become completions as they are wont to, and were to exist in silent awareness, to simply be, without all the noise of them. You do not know the feeling of being aware of your reason for just existing and the fullness of undiffracted clarity and purpose we planetmates exist in continuously. You do not know of this possibility of a plenitude of experience that would be possible to you in time, though a part of you does. For you express it in myths, which tell you of this wonderful place, this Garden, this Eden, that once existed for you. Indeed, it did, at your very beginning for you and a very long time ago for you as a species. It did exist and so could again for you. But, because of your insanity and your fearful retreat into a dark cave of words, you do not know that and would, of course, fear that knowledge if you heard it.

….

6^th Prasad: Dis-Ease

Ego as Opiate for Disease of Humanness … Turns Flaws Into Supreme Accomplishments

….

Planetmates Release The Sixth Prasad

Twisted Unwholesome Roots, Wrong-gettedness

This prasad is on human Ego. The Planetmates reveal the roots of our wrong-gettedness and ideas of Original Sin. They say that Ego is both the child as well as the parent of our wrong-gettedness, and they call it an “alien consciousness construct.” They refer to it as an alternate but opposite construction of self, different from anything in Nature.

Regarding Original Sin, they relate the idea to a fundamental human feeling of being cast out of Nature, ejected from a sort of Eden, and they explain why we feel that way.

Below is the entire text of what I received. I’m sure everyone will love the hell out of what the planetmates are saying now! Ha!

Fox is First Consciousness at The Sixth Prasad.

The Sixth Prasad — Ego as Opiate for Disease of Humanness

So instead of the truth that, for reasons unknown, you were unfortunate enough to be deprived of the full and perfect nurturing of a near perfect divine Nature, as other species are, until they are ready to be in flesh … instead of the obvious truth — obvious to all other species — that this prematurity leaves a scar of hurt and rejection, for starters; but also, helplessness and hopelessness, second; and third, that this occurs right at the beginning of known flesh existence so as to create the very unusually twisted unwholesome roots of humans; but then, fourth, this lack must be somehow mitigated for the species to not die out of pure despair, right at the outset.

This mitigation is accomplished through the creation of an alien consciousness construct which serves to both separate humans from the realization of your lack, to essentially muffle or obscure your horrible and precarious plight from your awareness, acting like what you would call an opiate essentially; but also it serves as an alternate but OPPOSITE construction of self — opposite from the truth of your nature — taking all your flaws, like language, and turning them into supreme accomplishments, in this way acting as a euphoriant.

This alien consciousness construct, this child as well as parent of all your wrong-gettedness, is what you call Ego.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

So your superiority “complex” covers up your truth: The truth is that, for whatever reason, you among all the species on Earth are damaged in not receiving the perfect nurturing of a most benevolent power higher than yourself before you were born. This is a truth clear as can be to all other species that observe you. You, like us, would have remained in relative contact with and communication with this Totality — taught and nurtured by it — until you were ready to be in the world of flesh and matter. Your every need would have been taken care of perfectly; you would have a foundation of bliss, belongingness, and expansion of consciousness to carry forward with you into your life after birth.

The truth is that instead you are scarred and hurt by this lack. You have instead a foundation of rejection and pain, a feeling of being cast out of Nature, ejected from that Eden, and you feel at base a sense of wrongness: that either you are “wrong” or something is wrong or off. You call this Original Sin, in some of your conceptualizations of it. You are the prodigal son of Nature, the rebels in the house of the Divine.

You are not individually responsible for this feeling; it is a product of who you are as a species. It is a consequence, as we will show you, of what your forebears did millions of years ago. It is not that what they did was wrong. It is that it was different, and it had this result that made you different … and basically unhappy.

And it is not that it was wrong in an ultimate sense, either. We do not know that; that is beyond even our knowledge of the All. For the All has Divine and perfect reasons for everything, so it is conceivable, and likely, that even your straying was part of a greater pattern, an even more wonderful one. Indeed, we consider that is a part of why this all happened.

We will get into that later, but one thing we do know for sure — and you do as well if you think about it outside of your ego and arrogance — is that it has led to the possibility of a great wrong happening now … for you and all planetmates. And it is in relation to that abominable wrong that it is an aberration. We will show you how it has also led to more than just unhappiness at your root, but it has resulted in your doing much harm to the rest of Nature, and injecting much suffering into it, throughout your time on this planet.

At any rate, the truth is that you feel, at the core of your being, a sense of hopelessness and loneliness in relation to all of Reality. So, if you sometimes feel this stark aloneness, not only is it not surprising, but it is closer to the truth than the way you normally think and feel about yourself.

Since this happens at the very beginning of your life, its effects mold and define all later experience in your life, which occur out of and are interpreted in light of this misapprehension of Reality. So, it could not be more significant or of consequence.

It is a shock to the system of your early physical self, and in response to it you create really quite convoluted thoughts and attitudes, as ways of dealing with it. It comprises your very twisted roots — out of which grow everything else of you and which form in every way everything you will think and experience.

It is such a shock and so conducive to pain and misery, when brought into awareness, that your kind would die in infancy if you had not developed ways of dealing with it. This is that Ego again — your way of distancing yourself from your painful experience and seeming hopelessness. Despair, occurring at the beginning of your life, would cause you to fail to want to live, you would not thrive, you would die. Though this does happen to some of you, others of you survive through the creation of this construct of Ego and separation from painful Reality.

But this construct, though it saves you, is alien to all of Reality and it misconstrues it. It takes the vast expanse of Reality, which you experienced prior to it and which we experience to a greater degree than you, and funnels it through all kinds reducing valves, all of which are filters to the greater Reality, to leave you with that which will at least keep you alive. It takes all of consciousness and diminishes it to that which is practically useful, taking beauty and wonder and soul and giving it a life of plodding drudgery.

Disastrous as this is for your enjoyment of life, it accomplishes the two most important things for you to survive psychologically: It covers up the knowledge of your dire and precarious circumstances. It muffles and obscures the horribleness of your existence in relation to what it is for all others. Thus it represses much of the true knowledge of you, beginning the creation of that Unapproved and Hidden, and in so doing acts like an opiate.

The other thing it does is it takes what awareness is left, after this filtering and repression of a greater Reality, and makes of it something to rival and surpass all else that was lost. In becoming less than God, you defend against that lack by deeming yourself gods. Everything else about your situation is spun that way, too. These components are used to create this alien self, this consciousness construct separate from Nature and from true understanding.

So your understanding of yourself and of Reality is for the most part the opposite of What Is. It takes your deficiencies, your feelings of lack and deprivation, and turns them into accomplishments. It is your species-wide acting out in reaction to cognitive dissonance. That is to say, you are sometimes aware — at least the psychologically knowledgeable of you — of this mechanism of yours to justify anything you have done and anything you have experienced — whether sought or not, whether it was actually beneficial or not — as being good or beneficial.

You justify even your hardships and pain as being what was good for you, and unfortunately, too. For in this misconception of them, you then seek to inflict them upon others, in particular your children, as good for them, too! But these actions are simply to make acceptable, after the fact, what happened to you.

So also, you as a species do this about your early experiences and the plight you are in because of them. Not only do you justify them as being good for you — you say, for example, that the slapping of an infant fresh out of the womb helps it to get its breath going and is good in other ways, however much your senses decry and show the lie to that — but you raise them up as accomplishments over the experiences and Reality of the rest of Nature, and you along with them. Thus, this Ego acts as a euphoriant as well as an opiate. The drug reference is more than apt, for certainly, not only did it act as a “medicine” to save your life in the beginning, but it leads you down dark and twisted pathways of desperate seeking … it becomes an addiction for you, as you will see.

So, this consciousness construct is the product or child of your wrong-gettedness as a species, of your aberrant relation to Nature. It becomes then also the parent or creator of that much more of your wrong-gettedness. These twisted roots create the labyrinthine pathways of all later consciousness and the misguided, and often hurtful and damaging, actions of your lives.

….

7^th Prasad — Birth Pain

Becoming Human — Bipedalism, Big Brains, and Birth Pain

….

Planetmates Release The Seventh Prasad

The Planetmates reveal the root of all our evils, going back millions of years to our water-foraging and explaining how that relates to standing, creating a narrow pelvis, twenty-month gestations, prematurity of birth, birth pain, increased brain size, and Ego. They delineate how bipedalism caused birth pain and how that is the beginning of our becoming so different from all of Nature … and so tragic, as they put it.

Turtle Is First Consciousness at The Seventh Prasad.

The Seventh Prasad — Becoming Human, Bipedalism Caused Birth Pain

Instrumental in creating this Ego are the caretakers, the fully growns, often but not always the parents, especially the mother initially. The fully growns become both the models and the delivery systems for this diminishment and perfect wrongness of Consciousness.

Of course, humans were not humans for millions of years; your predecessors were planetmates and Earth Citizens like us. There came a time when small groups of your forebears, living near swamps and oceans and gathering their food in the shallow waters, spent long periods of time in that water and found it easy and beneficial to lift themselves up on their hind legs, more and more. Over hundreds of thousands of years, this activity led to bipedalism on land as well.

Unfortunately, this supposed benefit over time created narrower pelvic bones and narrower pelvic/vaginal openings in your females. There was a time preceding this when your females had pelvic bones that were wide enough to give birth to twenty-month old newborns. These newborns would have been as ready as Earth Citizens for physical existence when they were born; or with a shorter gestation than that, they would have been born without the difficulties and pain that characterizes human birth, for both mothers and fetuses.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Now, the way that this actually happens is this: You not only are removed of your divine connection through these early experiences of pain and deprivation, you not only are left desperate and needing of something to cling to and prop you up lest you fall into a dire despair, but your fully growns — having helped, through inability to be as nurturing as Nature in satisfying your biological and emotional needs at and after birth — help in giving you that thing to which to cling. So, your adult caretakers contribute to your deprivation and loss of divine self — to your diminishment and perfect wrongness of consciousness — as well as are most influential in the construction of something to take its place.

However unconsciously they help in the distancing of self from Divinity, your child caregivers consciously aid in the crafting of its replacement. They wish to instill in your newborns and very young something along the lines of the artificial construction of self they were “helped” to create when they were the same age, however unconscious that memory is. So these fully growns are the delivery systems of the artificial construction of self.

Beyond that, who they are — their personalities, as you say — cannot help but be the starting place for the desperate new ego. In interaction with the caregiver, the new ego would have the only information from which to build, so the caregiver(s) would become the original template, if you will, for lack of anything else, in being that upon which the new ego will be fashioned.

The newborn or very young one is left, after the pain and deprivations of birth and right after, with a huge hole or blank slate where there once had been (and there is for us) a divine pattern or construction of self. So, that hole will seek to be filled, that blank slate will pull to it to be written on. These severe lacks and incompletions of self will create intense needs and cravings to be filled and completed, however artificially.

And the major focus of that early consciousness, the main item in its world, the caregiver — usually the mother — will become the model for what will be created to fill that lack or to imprint upon that emptiness. The other caregivers and the father, to the degree that they arise within the world of that newborn, will also contribute to the patterns the new consciousness will use to write upon itself a new “narrative” to replace the old one — the original or Divine pattern. They also will become part of the model the newborn will use to create its ego.

So these are the origins of the human ego and the manner of its construction. This has been a description of what is basically the difference between humans and all other beings in Nature and how it is created in an individual life.

But how did humans become this different to begin with? We have described how you are different and the way it is done, but why did it happen? Why did it need to happen in the first place? Why humans, of all beings? These are questions that might come to mind and will now be addressed.

For, naturally, you did not start out as humans. You were once planetmates like the rest of us. You enjoyed the benefits of connection with Nature and the All That Is, and you did not have this alien consciousness construct … like us, you did not need it. For millions of years your earliest forebears lived, like us, in harmony with Nature. But something happened.

What happened was that a climate change, a raising of the temperature of the environment in which your forebears lived, created increasing discomfort in living in the manner that you had been, as well as it changed the vegetative and other surroundings in your environment in ways that were less conducive to your former ways. Your earliest progenitors moved themselves in accordance to where their lives would be best sustained. With rising temperatures and diminishing vegetative food sources in the continent’s interior and its dry lands, this would mean that they would find themselves increasingly drawn to water environments: Shorelines, lakesides, and marshlands provided the most relief from the heat, as well they served up lush vegetation and new food sources from sea, stream, lake, and swamp.

So, in these environs your kind increasingly found themselves. It was only small groups of them making these changes at first, but they thrived in doing so and increased their numbers. Whereas the others of their kind who had not made these changes would dwindle in numbers because of their increasingly inhospitable environs and eventually die out.

Your forebears were still planetmates and Earth Citizens in the beginning and for a long time, while in that new environment. But in a water environment it of course would be advantageous, while foraging in the shallow waters, to raise oneself up on one’s hind legs more and more to go further out in the water and increase one’s success in acquiring food. Doing so added to the survivability of any who did that. Over time, over hundreds of thousands of years, your kind came more and more to be upright and standing on two legs not four, at all times — on land as well as in the water.

This in itself did not make you human, though being upright is extremely rare among Earth Citizens for it is highly disadvantageous in a myriad of ways. But in a water environment, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. Your earliest ancestors would spend more and more time in their water environment; they would become increasingly bipedal … and their bodies would change in a multitude of other ways to adapt. Again, that is not unusual, for other planetmates have made the transition over the course of eons of going from water to land as well as from land to water. Your mammals of the seas — your walruses, dolphins, seals, and whales — were originally land dwellers. But their bodies, over the course of eons, changed as they became increasingly aquatic until they became what they are today, suited for a fully aquatic life. Well, your earliest ancestors began having comparable changes in their bodies. They began to look less and less like their fully terrestrial brother and sister apes and more like aquatic beings. But again, those changes did not make you human.

What did was an outgrowth of your bipedalism. For your bone structure needed to change to accommodate increasing bipedalism. And a crucial aspect of that was the way your pelvic bones changed. When you were like other apes, you, like them, had wide pelvic bones which allowed for the females of your kind to have relatively easy births. But with bipedalism, births became more difficult with the changing pelvic structure. For with a different angle of connection between torso and legs, there would be a different angle of the plane of the pelvis. With an advantage to a less wide pelvis for the purposes of ambulation, there would be increasingly more narrow pelvic/vaginal openings through which to birth your babies. Your bodies changed in a number of ways to adapt to these factors.

For a while your pelvic bones became wider and more assistive in birth. But with birth even then still being more painful than the rest of us, your brains increased in size to accommodate that pain, to help in keeping that discomfort repressed and blocked from disrupting survivability. That increasing brain size pushed two new developments: even greater birth pain along with a need for a longer gestation to accomplish the additional growth of the brain.

Well, for a long time these forces were at play and competing with and influencing each other. Your brain and skull size continued to grow with increasing birth pain to such an extent that it would have been necessary to stay in the womb for twenty-one months to be comparable to the development of your nearest relatives when they were born … in regard to the size of the brain, that is where you are at today. Of course the wideness of the pelvic bone would have had to increase substantially to make sure a large brained fetus to easily be born.

Indeed, at one point, your pelvic bones expanded to a size that they would be conducive to the birth of a twelve-month gestated newborn, with ease comparable to your brothers and sister species in Nature, or a twenty-month gestated birth — nearly the length of time that you and your brain would need to develop in the womb for you to be at the level of development we are when we are born — with the amount of difficulty you have currently. The length of your gestations and the time of your births and the amount of pain at birth for mother and newborn was in between that. Relative to today, you had longer gestations, but not quite long enough for full development; and you had moderate (but increasing) birth pain, relative to today.

But these longer gestations (longer than today) had their own disadvantages. It meant that your females would be incapacitated or hindered in their ability to procure food for a relatively long period of time. The time would be between twelve and twenty months, but even at the minimum of twelve months, that is a long time for a female to be less able to care for herself. So, such a gestation longer than nine months was not as conducive to the survival of those females.

Increasingly, then, mothers who had shorter gestations, and who could thus attend to their survival needs better, would become greater in number. There was a push for shorter gestations but the needs for longer gestations — the increasing brain size with its longer development time — still existed.

Furthermore, the demands of bipedalism were not met as well with a wider, twelve-month, pelvis than a narrower one. So in that case there were survival advantages and hence an evolutionary push toward narrower pelvises, despite the increasing birth pain.

Over millions of years your forebears’ bodies developed the compromise between all these elements that you have today, where roughly half of the brain development occurs in the womb — under the direction of perfect Nature — and half outside the womb, with the disadvantage of it being under the direction of increasingly variable human adults.

So this prematurity was part of the compromise, and it meant that your newborns require a longer time of dependency after birth to make up for the time in the womb that it had given up. It meant that you would be more helpless at birth than any of us and needing a longer time of and a greater expertise in nurturing after birth than us. But your mothers would get to return to full functioning sooner than if that extra growth of the brain happened in the womb and entailed a longer gestation.

But the other part of the compromise was the crucial one: Having so much brain development after birth at the mercy of the personal predilections and proclivities of human adults would mean there would be the kind of pain and deprivation we have been describing, which had led to the creation of human Ego. And since any additional pain means a need for a larger brain to deal with it — to defend against that pain to survive — there would still be pain at birth with such a skull size, with such a narrower pelvis, despite the adjustment of being born premature.

All in all, with more pain at birth; with more pain in early infancy after birth; with increasing brain size and more of it used for repression of pain; with increasing separation from divinity because of that increasing repression and thus the loss of and forgetting of divine self and the need for a substitute one and with the outer environment the only source of information upon which to build it; with increasing helplessness and longer periods of dependency and vulnerability after birth and under the direction of as well as at the mercy of greatly varied personalities and their predilections and with this period being the time during which the substitute self, the Ego, would be constructed; we have the elements of humanness. It explains how you are different, how you become different in the course of your individual lives, and — with aquatic environs and bipedalism as factors unique to you and different from the factors of other species — why you as a species had to become different in the course of it all.

….

8^th Prasad — Alienation

Straying from Nature: Prosperity Won Out Over Happiness for Early Humans

….

Planetmates Release The Eighth Prasad

In this prasad, we see how giving birth prematurely and bipedalism had survival advantages. Economic factors and survival won out over healthy, happy newborns and relatively pain-free births. You might say stay-at-home moms were under pressure even millions of years ago!

Not only would human babies be unhappier, because of these developments, but humans throughout life would be sadder and more depressed than their counterparts in Nature. Humans would stand out in Nature as suffering ape — the planetmate least able to partake of life’s enjoyment.

We became “human” and separate from all other Earth life at the point in our evolution when we had narrower pelvises, nine-month gestations, birth pain for mothers and newborns, and dependency on caregivers for survival for the first few years of life.

Leopard is First Consciousness at The Eighth Prasad.

The Eighth Prasad — Straying from Nature

All these factors acted on each other for millions of years: Wide-pelvis mothers giving birth to healthy, twenty-month gestated newborns vied against the economic pressures for females to give birth earlier and become more productive as a forager sooner as well as to be bipedal and be able to carry more with the hands and to move, even run, more quickly while holding your young, who born prematurely could no longer hang on to mother and even later when able to grasp found little hair to cling to, though the mother’s hair was helpful when in the water with her.

So giving birth prematurely and bipedalism had survival advantages. More and more, over a long, long period of time, the survival advantages won out over healthy, happy newborns and relatively easy, painless births with long gestations and fetuses nurtured near perfectly in the womb by a divinely designed biological process.

It is at the point when narrow pelvises, nine-month gestations, birth pain and trauma for mothers and newborns, and dependency on caregivers for survival for the first few years of life became the norm that you began to be separate from all other Earth Citizens and began the process of becoming human. But this early humanoid type was still a far cry from what all Earth beings — humans and nonhumans — think of as human today.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

It took millions of years for all these factors to play out. They vied with each other and your proto-human bodies changed in ways that tended in one direction and then another, sometimes back and forth, in accordance with changes in your environs and through the processes of natural selection which would have the most adaptable of those body changes increasing, in relation to the changing environment; and the least adaptable body changes decreasing out of the fact that those who had them would be less likely to have children, so there would be less offspring containing those body changes.

The factors of a wide pelvis, where gestations would be longer and where births would be less painful, vied against the needs for females to spend less time in pregnancy in order to better fend for themselves in survival, especially in being more successful at foraging, where gestations would be shorter and births would be more painful.

The factors of a wide pelvis and easier birth vied against the advantages of a narrower pelvis and the increased facility that came with that for bipedal locomotion and the new advantage of having the upper limbs available to perform additional functions of carrying and object manipulation.

The factors of a wide pelvis and a healthier, happier baby vied against those forces involving increased ability of the mother to forage, better locomotion for the mother, and the survival advantages that came with increasing use of the upper limbs as hands.

The body changes that were occurring in accordance with these factors, other than the size and shape of the pelvic bones, included increasing brain size to deal with psychological pain of birth and post-natal deprivation, and an increase in the amount of time outside the womb during which that brain size could happen. This last put pressures on the external nurturing environment to find a way to deal with it; that is to say, the mother and the social group had to go through changes. We will discuss the changes needed in the social structure later — for example, the need for additional attentiveness to the needs of the infant and mother both during gestation but also for years afterward that would be aided by supportive others in the social environment, whether that was the father being more involved in caring for the mother or the social environment being more conducive to the development of families and supportive of those giving birth and doing child caring. For now, though, we will describe the physical changes in the mother that were brought about by these pressures.

As mentioned, the mother, with increasing bipedalism, would have new facility in the use of the upper limbs and hands. These were advantages in survival, for they aided in foraging, especially in a water environment where food items needed to be reached for and grabbed — these food items would be underwater most of the time — and not just grabbed and manipulated with the mouth and paws in the open air, as most mammals do. Certainly your nearest relatives have use of the hands, for those hands would be especially helpful in a tree-dwelling species where tree limbs could more easily be grasped with them.

But the use of the hands and the uprightness of the body which freed the upper limbs, would have even more advantage in a water environment and thus would stimulate their increasing development. Hands that were more dexterous and more sensitive could more easily feel under water that could not be seen through to better identify, dislodge and or capture, and thus acquire the food being gathered there. Certainly, there is less need for the sense of smell in a water environment, and so that ability diminished in you. But there would be an increase in the need for the hands to be better able to feel, find, and manipulate food. So your forebears became less able to smell in general and that would apply to less ability to identify food sources, but they became instead more sensitive in sensing the environment with the hands and more able in their use with increasing dexterity and the development and refinement of the fingers.

But there was an additional advantage that corresponded nicely with the pressure to have births earlier and the fact that the infant would be more helpless after birth and more dependent after birth for a longer time while the brain increased in size and was developing. These factors, as mentioned, would create a need for the mother and/or caregivers to be more attentive to the needs of a very needy infant; they would also need to become better at nurturing; and they would need to do it for a much longer time. One of the obvious things was that the baby, having even less ability for independent movement than other planetmates, would need to be carried and moved. The increasing freeing up of the hands with bipedalism and the increasing dexterity of those hands both facilitated that ability to carry and move the infant.

Another part of this was that in a water environment, hair and fur were not as advantageous as the nakedness that you began to have, which all aquatic mammals have in order to facilitate their movement in the water. Your nearest planetmate relatives have young who, being more developed after birth, are able to cling to the fur of their mother while the mother is foraging or attending to other matters. What would happen with the mother losing its fur and the baby less able to hang on anyway? Well, the answer is that the mother would have to hold the child. No other planetmate has to spend so much time holding its offspring as do humans. So, the mother would be aided in doing that with increasing ability to use the upper limbs, thus pushing for more bipedalism, and with increasing dexterity in the hands: The baby having less ability to hold on, the mother would have to make up for that with its ability to grab, contain, and manipulate the newborn.

Additionally, the baby being dependent longer, needing to be nurtured and fed and unable to do that well, and needing to be held — for the infant cannot hold onto fur — the mother would be able to do that better by holding the baby in front of her. The baby would need to nurse and the mothers with larger breasts would be better able to accommodate that: Larger breasts would be closer to an infant’s mouth with the infant in arms and the infant would not need to be lifted up to feed. So your kind began having larger breasts than any other planetmate.

Another body change that corresponded to all this is that while you were losing hair in an aquatic environment to better adapt to that, still there was a survival advantage to having hair on the head while in the water. At a certain age, babies would be better able to hold on, and when they would be taken to forage with the mother in the water, there would be an advantage to mothers with longer hair on the head for the baby to grab onto to stay in contact with the mother and to not be separated, which could be fatal. The head, after all, would be the only part of the body that would need to be out of the water while foraging.

There were other survival advantages — that came with the other factors of loss of fur, greater dependence of babies, and so on — to bipedalism, having better facility in the upper arms, and having better dexterity in the hands that had to do with the mother being able to move and run more quickly, when needed, while holding and carrying the infant. All those changes in the body would make those who had them more likely to survive in general, but especially, in an environment that would have predators, would increase the likelihood of those having those changes to have both the mother and the child of that mother to survive. So those body changes would increase among proto-humans.

But, as mentioned, all these changes had the cost of increasing birth pain and prematurity of infants, with the consequence that your kind would be deprived, compared to us, of the near perfect gestation, and guidance, by Nature for about half of your brain’s development; and increasing non-ideal of the satisfaction of biological needs after birth. Put simply, your young would suffer more. Your advantages to survival after birth would be bought at the cost of having happy, healthy newborns and painless births. And since that suffering would be overwhelming for a neonate and infant, both at birth and for the period after, it would be repressed. However, its existence as an unconscious component for the rest of your lives would mean, not only that your babies would be unhappier, but you would be unhappier throughout your lives. Hence, we would see you not just as naked ape but as suffering ape. For you would stand out against all planetmates as being the ones with the most misery and the least ability to participate in the enjoyment of life.

Your survival, therefore, was bought at the cost of both increased pain for your newborns and babies as well as increased unhappiness for adults.

So, these are the ways you became separate from all other planetmates and how and why they happened. They define you as human. They happened over the course of millions of years, so your earliest ancestors were a far cry, quite distant in all ways from the way you are today … indeed they were just like the other planetmates and Earth Citizens you see around you today. But, these changes occurring over vast expanses of time, you did become gradually separate from Nature and all of its ways.

It is at the point when all these factors had reached the point of development roughly like what they are for you today, that we can say you were human. Being human occurred for the ape that once was you when you had nine-month gestations; had narrow pelvises and facile bipedalism and use of hands and arms; had an unusual and overwhelming amount of pain at birth for the child, but also for the mother; had large brains full of ways to keep the vestiges of your painful beginnings at bay throughout life to survive, regardless of the convoluted and bizarre thoughts and misinterpretations of Reality that would come out of that excessive ideation; and had an exceptionally long time of helplessness after birth — the first few years of life — requiring an extraordinary amount of care from caregivers and investment of time in this task. It is when these became the norm for you that you could be considered human.

And these things would be the foundation upon which all your other changes would be built. They are the basis upon which all your other “accomplishments” in becoming human could happen. But to us, they are the branching off from the tree of Nature upon which all the other abnormalities that you developed in alienation from Nature could grow … and would be needed.

….

9^th Prasad — The Fall

Eden and the Fall … Harmony with Nature, Early Humans, Foragers

….

Planetmates Release The Ninth Prasad

Early humans were foragers and were still in harmony with Nature, but this tranquil time was destined to end. The Fall from Nature occurred as the gap between natural ways and the twisted, backwards functioning of humans widened. Those unnatural ways of humans centered on an increasing obsession to control everything. So it is that our end of innocence was brought about by ourselves; humans ejected themselves from “Eden.”

Toad is First Consciousness at The Ninth Prasad.

The Ninth Prasad — Eden and The Fall

For a very long period these early humans lived in harmony with Nature as foragers and nomads and as non-savage Earth Citizens. Your earliest ancestors did not even eat Earth Citizen flesh; while even some planetmates do that.

But this long tranquil time was destined to end. As gestations became shorter and more time was needed in the dependent state before the newborn could function much for itself, the gap between natural functioning and twisted, backwards human functioning widened. For the rest of your lives, the pain and trauma of birth and from the time in the dependent state after birth pushed tension, anxiety, overstimulated brains and states of consciousness, and behavior more and more disparate from Nature’s easy, simple flow. And the biggest part of that crazed behavior pushed by fear and anxiety emanating from the roots of your being was your ever stronger drive to control.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

So, all these changes happened gradually over a very long time. You were once a part of Nature, and you remained that way for millions of years, even as your body changed. Even when you became human, as we have just defined you, your ancestors still lived in harmony with Nature. Bipedalism was now fully in place and functional; birth pain had increased; you were living in stable social units that supported the excessive dependency of your children; and your brains were at the size, roughly, that they are today.

Your mind was fevered and crazed, caught up as it was with the after-effects of your early birth trauma and your infancy deprivations, that is true. You began engaging in strange and unusual behavior to deal with these compulsions and delusions; you created fetish. You began fashioning items and art that harkened back to those days of pain; you invented icons, amulets, totems, tokens, and art. You began engaging in unusual and repetitive behaviors that involved these objects; you elaborated ritual.

Having had such a trying experience at your birth, many of these actions and items involved your re-creating that time, for in this way you could acquire some relief from the feverish thoughts. The excess items of your mental peregrinations could be completed somewhat. Completion brought temporary relief from their assaults in the mind.

At this time you lived by foraging, like all the rest of Nature. Your food sources were what could be acquired among the Flora Kingdom as well as what could be gathered from water — those “vegetables of the sea”: shellfish and fish, for example. However you did not eat flesh. Your harmony with Nature was such that you refrained from the killing of life forms resembling your own — warm-blooded ones of the Fauna Kingdom — for you still felt kinship with them. They were still, to you, your brothers and sisters from all kinds of other mothers. You were not inclined to kill. In fact, though even some warm-blooded Earth Citizens will use other warm-blooded species as a food source, you were not among them. Your diet included vegetation, insects, lizards, snakes, shellfish, turtles, fish, and the like; but it did not include what you call “meat” — that is, planetmate flesh. You were anything but savage; you were peaceful.

You maintained this way of living even as your forebears migrated more and more away from the places of water. A change in environment led the ones who would end up being you today to go inland for fresher water and eventually, after a long time, out onto the vast plains, whose resources involved changes in your diet. This whole time you were foragers, and in following the food supply you were nomadic.

You were like this for hundreds of thousands of years and it was a relatively tranquil time. You followed your body’s promptings in healing the effects of your early traumas, which gave you relief from your overheated brain … for your body, like all of Nature, has its ways of healing itself if you simply allow it. Indeed, these strange and repetitive behaviors and these items you created to which you gave so much attention … very strange to us, seemed to help you stay in harmony with the rest of us. You were not alien; hardly were you at war with us, as you later became and are today.

And, sure enough, this long Edenal period began to change. Your females had now the shorter times of carrying your young in the womb, and your infants had now that extremely long time of dependency and nurture as your brains finished developing, outside of the womb. So these inner fevers were constantly pushing your minds along darkened and twisted paths. You had anxiety and fear that we do not know, even to this day.

Such fear, after-effects from your abnormal beginnings, clouded the way you saw everything and you were less able to simply accept the easy flow of Nature and its Providence. Fear led to worry. Worry led to mistrust. You exaggerated the down side of every activity and minimized the more fortuitous and likely aspect of it.

You were beginning the separation from the rest of us. You were our troubled brothers and sisters who were going astray. You were our backward cousins, not quite getting it. It was clear that you were more tense and anxious than any of us and so less able to take in the simple pleasure of aliveness. Your mind was actively putting the world at a distance, as if you were afraid of it. No doubt your earliest experiences with that outside world, as in the way you first encountered the Other during the process of birth, would lead you as adults to mistrust the world as well.

For the encounter with the Other, at birth, made you feel that it was characterized by difficulty and pain and was alien to you and not in accord with you. And your interactions with that Other as an infant would obviously make you feel that the outside world could not be counted on to satisfy one’s needs, that it was random and unpredictable, and that it was only minimally attentive to your needs and not necessarily on your side.

Divine Providence is there for all of us, but you began forgetting or not seeing it. You began to take into your own hands the satisfaction of things that would otherwise have been taken care of for you in the process of things. You have a saying, “if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it”; but indeed that is exactly what you did.

Your overstimulated brains and fevered states of consciousness would push you to tinker with things that were just fine the way they were. In doing so, you would inevitably “break” them — that is, you would screw them up. Your “improvements” upon Nature and its ways would most often bring side effects that themselves became new problems to solve. You managed to muck up the ordinary flow of things.

We saw you as crazed and distant in the world of Nature. You were separating from us more and more. You were ejecting your own self from the Edenal existence we enjoy. You were setting up struggles for yourself — totally unnecessary ones — which caused you to have to overwork. It seemed, sure enough, that you desired to be caught up in struggles with the things of the world and with each other as if to relieve your fevered brain.

Indeed, you seemed to be doing as adults what you needed to do as a fetus trying to make its way into the world. Just as you had to struggle at that time with the Other, seeing it as an opposing force, you were now struggling with the world around you and everything in it. You were fighting off and challenging even any aid that was coming your way, as you would misinterpret it.

So your birth seemed to imprint you to struggle throughout life; and your early infant experience of insufficient satisfaction of needs, because of all too imperfect caregivers, caused you to mistrust that you would get your basic needs met throughout your life. You worried and you struggled.

And you controlled. This was the beginnings of your loss of Edenal existence. You no longer allowed the All That Is to give you what you needed; you, mistrusting that, would expend all kinds of extra effort in determining that your needs would be met, but also the how, the when, and so forth, of that. This was a big part of that mucking with things that did not need fixing … and sure enough … as we will continually demonstrate to you … it has had consequences worse … eventually far worse … than if you had just been able to let things be as they would be.

….

10^th Prasad — Hunting

Human’s Descent from Being-Awareness-Bliss Into Savagery Began with Hunting

….

Planetmates Release The Tenth Prasad

Planetmates here reveal the nature of Reality itself, describing it as Being-Awareness-Bliss, and they tell how humans separated from it.

They relate this separation to a human ability to kill. In becoming less than what we were, and less than what planetmates are, we became mistrustful, so we sought to control. We first began our fearful, deluded controlling when we added planetmate flesh to our former vegetarian diet. We became killers — complacent about taking life — at the same time as we became controllers. Our descent into savagery and aggression started with hunting. Then, when we were insensitive enough to begin killing fellow planetmates, it was only a matter of time before we were able to kill each other.

Pig is First Consciousness at The Tenth Prasad.

The Tenth Prasad — Becoming Controlling, Becoming Killers; Meat Was the Apple in the Garden of Eden

Rather than the natural state of being, awareness, and bliss, your state of omnipresent fear caused you to be ever more unable to accept the gifts of life and survival on Nature’s terms, which were uncertain, but on the other hand, adventurous and surprising. It is the state we enjoy and find blissful and playful and always interesting. Your fear made you unable to bear the uncertain state. So, being impatient, and therefore unwilling to receive sustenance and nurturing on Nature’s timetable, you first began taking control of when you would be nourished by adding planetmate flesh to your former vegetarian diet.

Your descent into aggression and savagery started here, because when you learned how to kill fellow planetmates, which had not been in your nature prior to the prematurity trauma and your constant adult state of tension, it was not too long before you began to be able to kill each other. Continuing to lose faith in the reality of divine perfection, love, and nurturing, which all other planetmates know without doubt, you thought you needed to compete over resources and sometimes to kill your own to keep from starving, or to keep from being killed. The first was your delusion, the second was your delusion made real among yourselves.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

More and more your lives were a contrast to our own. While you were consumed with fear and because of that were seeking to control events, we have a doubtless faith in the rightness of events and a playful attitude toward the unfolding of events. The natural state of all beings, and as far as we can tell the nature of Reality Itself, is Being, Awareness, Bliss.

That is to say, all Existence is Beingness. It is all conscious. In your terms you might say that all of Reality is one Being or one Life Form. You can think of it that way, if you wish. The point to grasp is that there is no place where consciousness is not. Even that which you think of as the inanimate Universe is life in a form you simply are unable to perceive. It is beingness. What you call things, and physical, are aspects of Being.

But beyond that all of Reality is Aware. That is to say, it is cognizant of Itself as being conscious. It knows it is part of a greater whole and that it exists in relation to various parts, interacting with them. Indeed, there are as many types of awarenesses as there are possibilities for finding whole and integrated patterns, functioning as a unit, in the Universe. There are as many awarenesses as there are complete systems.

Put it this way, your Earth is a system. It is aware of Itself as part of It All and in comparison to and interaction with other planets and celestial beings and forces. Viruses and bacteria and cells that exist in your body are Aware. They have the equivalent of lived “lives” and know they are part of a larger whole and they know of their existence at least in relation to beings alike to them — other cells, bacteria, viruses, and things on that level. Your kidneys and other organs are beings in themselves, interacting in awareness with each other; your nations are a consciousness aware of its participation in a whole and interacting with parts like itself. You of course know you are parts of many larger realities — nation, planet, family, city. Each whole pattern is a configuration of Spirit, in some form or other.

And these patterns are overlapping, interacting, and infinite in number. There are an infinite number of “stories” therefore … there are as many as there are integrated, whole patterns … of anything … in the Universe, able to act as a unit, thus creating itself, and interact with other units of its kind, which create the boundaries between beings … however temporary and arbitrary.¹

But is there a problem with that? Does that sound hard or difficult for some reason? You see, here you already have your controlling mania seeping in to cloud your perception. For you cannot comprehend such infinite complexity of existence, for you cannot help but feel someone must manage each one of those systems of awareness. You see everything as needing to be put together, made to operate, and requiring control to keep it functioning properly. You do not have a clue that perfect synchronicity and functioning are the fundamental things of Reality and that your controlling or managing of anything is, in fact, like throwing a monkey wrench into these perfect workings, not aiding or assisting them. Reality is not built up from inanimate, separate objects; it is broken down or diminished from Perfection Itself and Totality … of harmony and synchronicity. Which leads to the next quality of Existence.

All beingness existing, all existence being beingness, all beingness being awareness, and all awareness being conscious of its perfect relation to all and everything and the perfection of the It All, the Universe’s nature is perceived by all beings as Beauty; and the Nature of Experience that is the Universe is Bliss. Indeed, this was your birthright as well. In some of your spiritual awarenesses, you are still able to sense and to know of Reality as being this way. But you struggle, for the most part, blind to this sort of Beauty.

Following from that, all Reality being Bliss — and there being no darkness and light to struggle with each other — there are no dire consequences for any action in the Universe. Hence every action, event, and drama of the Universe is play.

Indeed, that is the way we view our existences, our lives — as being play and with no dire consequence whichever way it goes. Hence, we can risk more, in this play; we can be full of play … playful.

And part of that play — a part that enhances that play — is the uncertainty of life and its unpredictability. We exist in time, which is another way of saying, we have parts of Reality, parts of our play, that we hide from ourselves so that when we come across them they can contribute to our enjoyment.

Inherent in unpredictability is surprise — which can be pleasant or unpleasant. But because perfection is the Nature of It All at some level, we know that unpleasant is simply a part of something larger that is a greater pleasant: Indeed the variability, contrast, and unpredictability of life are what create the Beauty, as we are able to see it. All aspects of life, as they unfold, therefore, are conducive to greater and greater wonder and awe. When not caught up in the drama of the play — and its fluctuations of pleasant-unpleasant, light-dark — we live in such awestruck wonder.

However, your state of ominipresent fear caused you to lose faith in the goodness of Nature, the Divine, as it is. You became increasingly fearful of what would happen in any future time and so spent your time seeking to determine that future through fervid controlling activities in the present, which consumed both your consciousness and became your lived existence. You turned the play and uncertainty of life into drudgery. For uncertainty being a cause for fear and anxiety, you would need to work incessantly in all present time to store up against so as to fend off any imagined unpleasant in future time.

Present time was for you anxious — filled as it was for you with incomplete remnants of past early experience which constantly inserted itself into and colored all your experience. So to contemplate uncertainty about the outcome of events, about the future and what it would hold, in addition to that anxiety, was increasingly more than you could bear, or were willing to take on. The anxious backdrop of your lives, carried through life from your beginnings into it, combined with what we consider the spice of unpredictability. That unpredictability for us leads to a feeling of adventurous engagement in life. For you it was instead a reminder of the pain of birth and its overwhelming sensations — too much at once to bear — and the pain of waiting for satisfaction of needs as an infant.

You naturally do not want to be reminded of those feelings, so you began the process of separating yourself from your present experience … putting it out of your mind, becoming less than your Self.

The feeling that resulted from the combination of past pain coming through in the present and present uncertainty is what you call impatience. It is something you do not and did not want to feel, so you would separate from it, splitting your mind, and so would have no or less feeling rather than an unpleasant one.

Sometimes you call that feeling of nothing, caused by your separation from the present, boredom. Believe us, it is something we never feel as life to us is always entrancing, adventurous, surprising, and engaging … at any rate, it is always interesting … never boring.

To repeat, life is uncertain because we do not know the future consequences of our present actions, but we see that as part of the joyous adventure, whereas that fact causes you dread. So our natural state is one of being, awareness, and bliss; and our lives are surprising, playful, and always interesting. Whereas yours became one of impatience, defiance toward the Divine, Nature, in all its forms, and set toward fighting imaginary threats in a state of fervid, obsessive controlling of things inside and around you. Our blissful existence, based on absolute faith in the goodness of Existence, contrasts with your fearful existence based on mistrust. Our adventurous playful lives are starkly different from your lives of constant working to make life predictable and certain, in the future, through controlling-type activities, in the present.

Now, what came with that impatience and the controlling activities was the unwillingness to accept your sustenance and nurturing on Nature’s terms and on Her timetable. This had the most dire consequences. For with this controlling, wrought of fear, came your propensities for killing and the descent into the savage beings which increasingly became the trait that most characterized and defined what is human.

Impatient with the divine timetable for the satisfaction of needs — in particular, hunger — and more cut off from the felt experience of life … becoming more insensitive to it and to the consequences of your actions … allowed you to begin supplementing your mostly vegetarian diets with planetmate flesh. You could observe other beings in Nature killing and eating each other. It was natural that in your first actions emanating from your anxiety about satisfaction of needs, you would begin doing the same. This lifestyle included hunting … and killing.

In your first reactions to your early pain you had ritual, next you would kill.

The basic needs of physical existence, like sustenance, food, we accept as gifts from God; your crazed state caused you to seek to control this aspect of existence, to make it less certain. Your first attempt to do that involved your adding planetmate flesh to your former, exclusively vegetarian, diet. You had been happy accepting God’s varied and often surprising gifts through foraging, but now you began what you called “hunting,” as well. This began your descent into aggression and savagery.

Prior to your prematurity trauma it had not been in your nature to kill, let alone eat, flesh that resembled your own — those that you call “animals.” But with your lives of increasing tension, and as your continued loss of touch with Real Existence diminished your experience, and your lives lived in your substitute world of monochromatic ghostly symbols expanded, you became insensitive enough to the spilling of blood to make life-and-death decisions over fellow planetmates. After that, it was not long before you were intruding on God’s domain by making these decisions about each other, as well.

You first began to kill each other out of your fear that there would not be enough sustenance for all — what you call “competition over resources.” Planetmates know without doubt that they are interwoven with and therefore infinitely loved and sustained by a God who is perfect in His care and nurturing of us in every way, even the tiniest and most insignificant. So your fear of dying through lack of sustenance was your delusion wrought of your crazed, increasingly ghostly existence.

But as more of you believed it, you created the very real threat of being killed, for that reason, by one of your own kind. So, out of your delusion of scarcity of resources, you created the reality that you would need to kill in order to keep from being killed.

….

11^th Prasad — Farming

Agrarian “Revolution” — Interference in Flora Empire

….

Planetmates Release The Eleventh Prasad

Planetmates say the “agrarian revolution” was the direst development and took the magic out of living. Cast out of the Now, we began living in Time, not Experience, and the richness of life faded.

With farming, specifically, horticulture, we began determining the life cycles of the Earth’s vegetation — the “Earth-rooted beings” of this planet. We expanded our interference in Nature’s perfect way and decided to extend control over the Flora Empire of Earth Citizens.

Goat is First Consciousness at The Eleventh Prasad.

The Eleventh Prasad — Agrarian “Revolution”

Once you started hunting planetmates for food and killing your own out of fear of scarcity of resources, the next step towards ever more control of what Nature, the Divine, provide naturally was facilitated. In terms of the well-being of planetmates, the planet, and the survival of humans, this was the direst development.

Borne of increasing lack of faith in Divine Providence, you next expressed your impatience with the divine flow by controlling the vegetarian side of your food resources by instigating horticulture. Through horticulture you extended your control — we would say interference — in Nature’s perfect ways by deciding what, when, how, and where to grow the Flora Empire of Earth Citizens. About 25,000 years ago, increasing numbers, though not all, of your kind took over the divine plan for these Earth-rooted beings. You determined their life cycles and fates and set them to your ends, rather than Nature’s ends. You call this “the agrarian revolution.”

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Having begun your controlling obsession by killing planetmates and eating them — hunting — you set up the next step in that expansion of fear into the daily activities of your lives. Pushed by the anxiety of an imagined scarcity of resources, you had begun inserting yourselves into the lives of the Fauna Kingdom. But your excessive fear that you might be unable to take care of your needs caused you to begin your mucking with the natural order in the Flora Kingdom, as well.

Having a taste of the unnatural power of control over others — which you experienced in removing the life from other planetmates by hunting and killing them — you began to see a way to feed that addiction — which was powerful in it being a substitute for, because it was reflective of, real life — in your interaction with the earth-rooted beings of Nature. Hunting and killing facilitated your imagining of manipulating the flora around you. Removing this decision from the purview of the Divine, where it belongs, you, yourselves, began determining the life cycles and fates of these beings, deciding when they would be “born,” when they would end their existences, where they would live, who of them would get to be superior in numbers, how they would live, and the manner of their deaths. This determination of the life and death of earth-rooted beings, you call horticulture.

Horticulture means that you began growing your food — taking the lifecycles of earth-rooted beings and setting them to your ends alone, not Nature’s ends. You had observed some planetmates killing and eating others, and you had begun doing that — hunting. You observed that the offspring of many of the Flora Empire — their fruit and seeds and nuts — would become new beings of the same kind of them, when placed under the ground. You decided to fight back your dread of uncertainty by kidnapping those offspring — those seeds, fruits, and nuts — and putting them to use for you. You took the seeds and fruit and put them in the soil near where you lived.

This God-like determination of other lives was the beginning of what you call the agrarian revolution. This major incursion of control into the erstwhile harmony of Nature’s domain could not have been more significant for us all, all planetmates; it was the worst development of all. It has had repercussions regarding the well-being and survival of yourselves and all planetmates extending throughout history ever since, and it has set up the situation as we have it today. Indeed, its consequences for the planet we share were the most dire of all, as we will demonstrate to you increasingly, as this continues.

Remember it was your fear that your resources would not be sufficient to satisfy your needs that caused you to add the task of killing planetmates to your food foraging. Remember that your increasing removal of yourself from your felt experience — your insensitivity — allowed you to do this without conscious psychological upset. You began “toughening” yourselves, making yourselves inured to the consequences of your actions.

This reduced connection to your felt experience allowed you to descend into a further diminution of your experience with the cultivation of plants. For your existence previously had been rather easy. It was Nature that went about automatically, with no effort on your part whatsoever, producing what you would need — food and shelter even — without limit or end. You simply had to discern where Divine Providence was “hiding” its gifts and treasures for you to find. But your increasing lack of faith in Divine Providence and your increasing insensitivity to the quality of your existence — focusing, because of fear, on the quantity of that existence instead — had you take the magic out of living. Any playful interaction with Nature, as in foraging, all adventure involved in it as well, was put to the side, was considered inferior to the value derived from more certainty in your lives … no matter how hard you had to work to make that happen.

Your impatience was manifesting as well. For, originally, Nature would produce its gifts for you on its timetable; adventure … and surprise … and continual reassurance of the benevolence of the All beyond one’s self … were involved in that. It would have you continually reminded of and reinforced in the knowledge that you were in the hands, always, of a kindly and invisible power that knew all — certainly far more than you did or ever could hope to — and was like a best friend to you. It was most certainly kind, however tricky. It played with you, just as much as you would in relation to the things in your world. Since everything worked out in the end, far better than if you had planned or decided it, you trusted in its ways and its intentions toward you.

But increasingly, for the reasons we have been detailing, you found it impossible to exist in a state of Now that was entrancing. You were living in a planned future, having a conceptual existence rather than an experiential one. The richness of life was increasingly faded from it. And in this faded reality, the present was for you only the precursor to a more desirable future … always off ahead of you … out of immediate reach, but taunting and luring you with the promise of ease of your unbearable feelings of impatience and uncertainty.

So, in extending conscious control over the timetable of your obtaining food, through the process of horticulture, you could not have all you wanted whenever you wanted, but at least, you told yourself, you could have a pretty good idea of when you would have it. Thus, you were living now more in time rather than in experience, and you could deal with your uncomfortable impatience by giving it a promise of a time and an image of a future where it would be satisfied. This was a step down from full existence as we know it and as you once did, in that when that time of satisfaction would come, it would quickly be over and the impatience and uncertainty would rise up their fearsome forms right away. And somehow you did not learn that or get the lesson from that, but simply substituted another imaginary time of satisfaction off in the future that you could focus on.

At any rate, this development of yours of extending your control over — we would say interference into — Nature’s Flora Kingdom with the institution of horticulture … farming … began in your species about 25,000 years ago. Not many of you engaged in it initially, but more and more did over time. It began to take hold of more of you 10,000 years ago, and it became visible as a major aspect of your kind especially 5,000 years ago. Today, there is virtually none of you who live in the old ways, relying on Nature. There is all of you living for some future reward for present expenditure of energy — work — instead of opening such “presents” in the here and now.

Indeed, your tendency to project all happiness into a future time, unattainable in any present, would leave you more and more despairing as you would see the end of your lives ahead of you and with the realization at hand that such a future time would really never come. So it would push you to imagine even a time after death in which you would be able to receive the rewards for all your work in the present. You pushed your longed-for time of Aliveness all the way forward until it was no longer during the time of your life. You would reinforce your inability to live in the present by focusing on a “heaven” after death when you would get the enjoyment of life of which you are depriving yourself while alive and which a part of you knows you are missing.

….

12^th Prasad — Husbandry

Husbandry and Sedentary Ways — Enslavement of Earth Citizens

….

Planetmates Release The Twelfth Prasad

Planetmates were plucked from Nature’s perfect blueprint, set to our ends, driven by our brains crazed from early trauma.

This prasad focuses on the enslavement of Earth Citizens, which we call animal husbandry, and its requirement that we live sedentary lives. The Planetmates point out that all the controlling we were continually adopting in our relations to Nature — with this latest being the interference in the Fauna Empire — required a leaving off of our long-time nomadic ways and the setting up of fixed homesteads and domiciles. They explain how this “domestication” of ourselves and Nature — this living in one place or sedentary living — has led to and is the root cause of the apocalyptic situation we are in at this very moment.

Cow is First Consciousness at The Twelfth Prasad.

The Twelfth Prasad — Husbandry and Sedentary Ways

Incidentally, it was not long after this “conquering” of the Flora Empire that you began to extend your control over some planetmates in exactly the same way. You captured, enslaved, and set their life cycles to fit yours. The who, what, when, where, and how of their lives were plucked from Nature’s perfect blueprint and set to your ends — the ends driven by your fear, obsession to control, and crazed, backwards, and overstimulated brains, borne of early trauma. No longer content merely to hunt planetmates who were living their divinely ordained lives in the perfection of Nature, you corralled and kept them for any number of ends that you would choose, including, usually, their being killed and eaten, without having to hunt them first.

However, your control of both flora and fauna in this way required the most drastic change in your way of life — one that would be the sole root of the apocalypse that we see looming before us all. For horticulture, and to some extent “herding” of planetmates, required the end of your nomadic lifestyles and the establishment of sedentary ones.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

The next step in your increasing drive to control, the next phase of your becoming an abomination in Nature, was indeed an assault on the dignity of all planetmates. Having taken over the determination of the lifecycles of those of the Flora Empire, it did not take long before you imagined doing the same to beings who were more akin to you. It was no longer enough to hunt planetmates and kill them for food, you had the “bright” idea of owning and growing us, much as you had done with the Earth-bound planetmates, the flora. Your “conquering” of earth-rooted beings jazzed you up to set off to “conquer” all other beings in view. You began “conquering” your fellow planetmates of the Fauna Kingdom.

So, pumped up on the desperate addiction to control and swooning with power, you captured, enslaved, and set the lifecycles of more of us independent Earth Citizens to ends that would suit only yourselves. You had less consideration for us as being independent, free beings than even when you killed us, as previously, in hunting. In your hunting, you had at least a measure of regret in taking our lives, and you felt a certain kinship with us as your prey. You, at that point, though differing from how you had been earlier, were still not outside of the ways possible in Nature. You were doing something no different from what some other planetmates do to each other. For in our contests of predator-prey, planetmates can live separate and free lives, until a showdown that would have one continue on but for another would be a final contest that would have them start over in a new game in some other space and time. In your hunting, you were acting fully within the rules of these contests as set up by Nature. Until that final contest, both you and we would live separate and respectful lives, noble and free, each of us. We could still consider each other to be kin and children of the same mother, Nature.

Now, however, it was not only our deaths that you determined, you succumbed to the notion that we would feed your addiction to possessing and controlling the factors that influence your life by determining the manner of our entire lives as well. That is to say, being unsure of your success in the contests of Nature you decided to cheat, just like you did with flora. Rather than search us out and engage us, you took from us our freedom. You put us in place and grew us as you would vegetables. And again, it was much more work for you. Just as farming was an oppression to you compared to foraging, so also husbandry and “domestication” of us contributed to lives of labor and sweat, focused solely on your physical needs and forgetting your spirit and soul.

We sister-and-brother planetmates of yours — your warm-blooded kin as well now — were plucked from lives of adventure and awe and were instead “possessed” in the same manner that you had begun “possessing” the land and the earth-rooted beings you placed upon it. It was the most hurtful affront to our nobility; it was the hugest scar on your character … your greatest shame.

You kidnapped us. You separated us from Nature’s perfect blueprint. Once captured, we were placed into your service in all ways possible. You determined how, when, and with whom we would mate. Indeed, you decided the who, what, where, when, and how of virtually every aspect of our lives, down to the most trivial.

Having lost your connection to Divine Providence and your sense of the God of All — It no longer being visible to you — you set yourselves up on the throne in Nature belonging to It. You deemed yourselves gods and rulers over Nature and all life. But you were ugly deities. Relative to the Divine Perfection that is our birthright and the way of Nature — the source of the apprehension of Reality as Beauty and Life as Bliss — you were clownish and pompous, having no idea of the monstrous, devilish, and hideous persona you were actually presenting.

You determined when we would be born. You decided where we would live and the manner of that life. You decided what we would eat throughout our lives. You took the product of our teats from us, which was meant for our offspring. You nurtured or killed our offspring as you wished. You fashioned garments from our fur; you took coats from some of us, shaving it off even as we were alive, and used it for yourself instead.

The planetmates you now enslaved were ripped from the perfect design of Nature; they were beaten into alien molds. These schizophrenic designs were the products of preoccupied human minds — themselves the product of early trauma — that were fearful, obsessive about controlling, crazed, backwards thinking, and overstimulated.

You forced some of us to live lives of back-breaking strenuous labor, even making us pull the items you had fashioned to better enslave our sister earth-rooted beings; that is, you enlisted us in your agricultural designs. You used us for transportation, sometimes riding upon us, sometimes requiring we pull the contraptions in which you rode. If we did not submit, we were beaten, tortured, met with deprivation, and often killed, cut up, and cooked for you to devour.

We were being seen as “things” to use and as adornments to your “glorious” persons. Our lives were orchestrated in manners to enhance, lift up, and facilitate your own. With you at the center and deeming yourselves, now, the only truly “alive” things in the world, our intentions became as meaningless to you as would be the intentions of the stones you would arrange for your shelter … and were just as invisible.

You put us in what were essentially jails. For some of us, our jails were roomy and included land upon which to roam, though you set the boundaries of them — fencing and corralling us and determining we would never escape. For others of us, you assigned lives of minimal movement, restraining us all about, in place, where you could come regularly to remove things from our bodies that you used or consumed. You forced our bodies together and moved us about, collecting us, “stacking” us, and putting us in piles like we were seashells or stones; you “herded” us. You tied us in place and managed our maneuvering as you wished.

You would have us serve up to you our offspring regularly to be put on your dinner tables. These beings of ours were rarely allowed to hatch and become actual fully grown descendants of ours, yet you would prod and poke us to produce more. Death was your punishment for non-compliance. And if our newborns were allowed to live, it would only be until you would take their lives at a later time, at your whim, for some purpose solely your own.

So, you captured us planetmates out of our perfect, divinely-ordained lives in Nature; and you kept, grew, raised, trained, ate our offspring, and often killed and ate us eventually, along with other ends of yours you would dream up for us emanating out of your brains, which were overstimulated and at this point seeing much of the Fully Conscious Universe, Alive Universe around you, save yourselves, as dead. What you relegated to the status of having no awareness, no soul, included, now, all matter, all the Flora Kingdom, all the Fauna Kingdom, and even your own kind who were not like you enough — for example, those from other tribes/cultures, even those who were different in your own tribe/culture. As you will see, even those whose age was different and they were younger, your very own offspring, you put in this category of being not conscious.

Infants and children were predominantly seen as things, not fully living or feeling, and as resources to be exploited or discarded at will. In this way, you gave full sway to your desires; and you were able to justify your reckless and insensitive behavior to your conscience — what was left of it. Indeed, as we have been saying about your ego, you turned your crimes into achievements. You deemed your offenses to be duties.

Now, all of this controlling required the final changeover of your lifestyle from nomadic to sedentary. You needed to be in place to grow food, for horticulture, as least for the growing/harvesting season; but you needed to be sedentary the full year round in order to raise fauna planetmates — for husbandry, shepherding, and “domestication” of us. Domestication it was, indeed, for you created fixed domiciles for yourself; and you fixed us in place as well, enslaving us along with you.

This final phase of your controlling, of your acting out your neonatal pain and infantile deprivation — involving your changing over from nomadic to sedentary lifestyles — would be the one major root cause, in time, of the apocalypse we see looming before us all today.¹

….

13^th Prasad — Resistance

Breaking with Divinity, Resisting Divine Assistance … Roots of Apocalypse

….

Planetmates Release The Thirteenth Prasad

The nomadic to sedentary switch was significant for two reasons with long-term dire consequences for all Earth Citizens including ourselves. The first of these reasons is laid out in this and the next two prasads and relates to the idea of human’s resistance to Divine benevolence. The second reason concerns the ability to store more, with sedentary living, and thus to human over-accumulation of and focus on “things,” which is detailed in the 16^th prasad and the ones following right after it.

Concerning Divine Assistance, one of its purposes is detailed in this, the 13th prasad. It has to do with its quality of being beneficial, in our lives, so resisting it is seen to have unfortunate consequences. The Divine provides guidance in life, far better than we could ascertain on our own.

The second purpose of Divine benevolence, as explored in the next, the 14^th prasad, relates to its quality of being perfect. Divinity’s guidance fosters our optimal physical and mental health … in ways we cannot approach using mere reason alone.

Concerning resistance, with sedentary ways, humans began wrestling their “angels”: Like Jacob wrestling the unrecognized divinity in the biblical account, in our switch to sedentary life we began confusing Divine Assistance with evil. We forgot the beatific face of difficulties and struggles, and we saw the deprivations and pain of life as things to be avoided at all cost instead of as the blessings and guidance and instructions of Divinity. We set off on a course of resisting the Divine’s attempts, through the struggles of life, to direct and teach and bring us back to our natural state of Unity with Divinity and its nature of Bliss, Beauty, and Awareness.

In doing this we set the foundation of the apocalypse today.

Duck is First Consciousness at The Thirteenth Prasad.

The Thirteenth Prasad — Breaking with Divinity

This drastic switch from nomadic to sedentary life ways was significant for two crucial reasons, each with dire consequences for the long term of all Earth Citizens, including yourself:

The first crucial reason is that the ending of your nomadic life meant a near total break with Divine Providence — whose purposes are twofold:

First and foremost of these is the continued perfect direction and guidance of lives towards the growth and life ways that are optimal to each Earth Citizen, as determined by the Divine, what you call God.

For by Divine Guidance all Earth Citizens in Nature are led to their ultimate fulfillment and spiritual progress through the exigencies of what you call fate but what is actually the Divine Hand of Guidance and benevolent Teaching. Hereafter, with your crazed, backwards thinking, you would determine your ends, and would resist Divine attempts to assist you.

You saw difficulties, obstacles, even struggles, deprivations, and pain, as to be avoided instead of the blessings of Divinity, who through these means directs, teaches, and guides us in lives to where we end up ever closer and more understanding of our rootedness, rather, identity with the Divine.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Foraging fell to hunting; hunting made murder of your own possible; these abilities to determine death along with its illusion of control of life descended to horticulture; horticulture led to “domestication” of “animals” (enslaving of planetmates); and agriculture and animal husbandry required a sedentary mode of living. All of these are falls from the Divine; they are stages of your gradual separation from Divine Providence, but more:

Keep in mind that while they represent decreasing connection with the All That Is, they demonstrate also increasing control of what reality you have left. They are a profile of the ouster of a Benevolent Reality as the “ruler” of lives and the center of Nature, and its replacement with the oafish, savage image of the human.

Life in Nature is about awareness, play, unity, belongingness, and nobility. Its love is quietly confident and blissful, not maudlin and ostentatious, covering up its absence in actuality. It contains the heights of enjoyment while embracing the uncertainty required for that. Its pain and discomfort are essential components of its larger, more encompassing Pleasure and Beauty.

We have been describing your, humans’, increasing straying from that sort of life and the institution, in its stead, of a life reframed as a pursuit of avoidance of exigencies, obstacles, and pain. Whereas planetmates do not seek out hardship … why would we defy Divine Providence in making our lots more painful or difficult? … neither do we overreact to it. For these more bracing aspects of Reality are simply the darker side, we know, of a greater “light.” That is, all experiences not immediately warranting appreciation are the doorways, we know from experience, to greater awareness and bliss, later.

They are not only promises of greater rewards to come, they are the ways we are taught and guided by the Divine. Not only are we taught and guided, but through these exigencies of fate and these variables of experiences we are reconnected with, reassured in, and remembered of that source and of its very personal and loving nature. Indeed, whereas life is adventurous, playful, and enjoyable for us, its inconveniences, discomforts, and hardships we see as “audiences,” if you will, with our highest and most enlightened self, which we know to be no different from the self of All. You might say that when we perceive that life is not the exuberant flow it is normally and instead presents blocks, bumps, and diverting events, that we are aware that it is a time of “promotion” for us … that we are “being kicked upstairs,” so to speak. It is through the details of the particular difficulty that we are, as it were, called to the “head office,” that we get to commune with our best friend, the Divine, and that we are instructed for steps to come. We know that when life slams into a wall, it is time to “reframe” or “remap.” And we have no doubt that we will be shown how to do that.

You knew this for most of your existence, too. It is only now, in this five minutes before midnight in the twenty-four hour expanse of your “day” of existence that you even took to horticulture, to expanding your controlling obsession over flora. Previous to that, though you began separating from Divinity with the birth pain and prematurity that came with bipedalism — which indeed defines you and started your “day” — you sought your assistance from your divine surround. You searched for food in your immediate surroundings — foraging and hunting, as it were — not doubting your success. You reveled in the plenty served up by that Divine. It was your Edenal existence; you lived in Bliss like us. And as soon as events and circumstances changed and became harder, discomforting, you knew it was time to move on.

You saw difficulties as signals to switch to a place of greater ease. You advanced to a place, sure enough, where the circumstances of your existence were easy and festive again. Times were good; you played; you loved. In this way, you were confirmed always that any choppiness in life’s waters was the prelude to even swifter, smoother sailing beyond them. Yes, you knew the light that follows the darkness as surely as you knew the dawn follows the night. You knew the beatific face of pain and the wisdom, guidance, instruction, and elevation as a person and spiritual being that it brought with it. You knew that every hardship was another clue on your way home, back to the full embrace of the Divine … as do we. It could not be more clear to you that difficulties were a preparation, an initiation, from the All That Is, setting the stage for your grand Re-Union, and one by one taking you through the doorways that separated you from it … as it is for us.

Your veering off from that knowing in the last few minutes of your “day” of existence is startling. You are like a species that lived one day and in the last five minutes of it contracted a deadly disease. We see this and deem that it might signal your end, your death. But we, as kindly physicians, are here to nurture you through it on the assumption that you are meant to live and be even the better for it. For why would this time of darkness be any different from all those others we experience … all of them opening to a greater light?

You might say that life is Bliss, and that our spiritual path to greater awareness of that Bliss is through pain. We are mightily surprised that so many of you would think the opposite of that, seeing greater spirituality and awareness to be products of being extremely good in not being aware of the seeming negatives of existence and being excellent at keeping all intense feelings and experiences away from you. In this way, you take the worst and most cowardly quality of you, the source of all your grief, and you elevate it to a spiritual principle!

To the contrary, we know that darkness precedes every light. That the journey to greater light or Bliss and Awareness follows a trail where shade and sunlight alternate, where steps to anything further along require “backward” steps to better make the leap ahead, and where going “up” and going “down” are simply aspects of the same expanding “outward.”

We know that your early experience with darkness and pain at birth has caused you to be continually forgetful of the beatific other side of distress, and so to project a greater darkness ahead of you, conducive to dread. Because your beginnings are traumatic and were overwhelming and seemed unending, you are ever fearful that any moment that can reoccur. You lack the nonchalance and simple, undoubting confidence and security we have in the unfolding of events and of the rightness, even kindness of their manner of doing that.

But in all these ways, culminating in this sedentary life, you sought to expend greater effort toward fighting off an imagined darkness — which is impossible to exist the way you think it might — rather than to face the experience in front of you in the present, whether enjoyable or unpleasant. Your sedentary life was the equivalent of building a fortress to keep out those imagined threats. It was not you building up a better life but your retreating into a cave, of sorts, in fleeing from it. It is where, inside, your hurt, angry, defiant self was determined to “make a stand” to fend off the Divine.

As we said earlier, your Ego caused you to mis-perceive everything, including your mistaking aid/assistance for attack. The Divine’s attempts to come to your aid and to take you beyond where you are into something always better were seen by you as attacks from Reality Itself. You imagined a devil in the divine countenance, quite the contrast to our perceiving on the opposite side of every face of fiendishness a beatific one.

So essentially, your change from nomadic to sedentary lifeways had two significant effects on your species, each of which have been instrumental in creating the apocalypse emergency facing you and all other planetmates today. The first effect was that of severing your connection with the Divine, what you call God, to the point of near total separation. As your Michelangelo painted it, you and the Divine touch the end of a fingertip.

This is about right, and quite the fall from grace from what had been and the way it is for all other Earth Citizens. Divine Providence serves all planetmates in two major mays: The first of these is the continued … continued from the womb and birth … the continued perfect direction and guidance of our lives toward the growth and life ways that are the best — as determined by God or the All That Is — for our ultimate fulfillment and spiritual progress. The Divine Hand guides and teaches us along perfect pathways through the exigencies of what you call “fate.” We see difficulties, obstacles, struggles, deprivations, and pain as the instructional tools of the Benevolent Teacher, guiding us toward lives where we end up ever closer and more understanding of our rootedness and, eventually, even identity with God.

Whereas, because of your crazed, backwards thinking and your insistence on trying to control your own destinies — however much more difficult that would be since you resisted and even defied Divine Assistance — you did all in your power to avoid the Divine lessons brought to you through the adventures and exigencies of life — what you call hardships and suffering. So, your radical separation from the Divine caused you to mistake always the Divine lessons and blessings for evil, for wrongness. In this way you guaranteed your failure in the game of life; as a species your cumulative failures you piled one upon another as if they were progressive achievements, not the increasing web of disaster that is reaching its culmination today.

….

14^th Prasad — The Apple

Defying Divine Assistance … Eating the “Apple” … Human “Sickness”

….

Planetmates Release The Fourteenth Prasad

In this prasad the planetmates explain the second purpose of Divine Assistance, which relates to the health of body and mind, and concerns the fact that Providence is perfect for all planetmates, beyond anything anyone could come up with themselves. Thus, in precluding Divine Assistance — in determining our less diverse, unhealthy diet … that which had been fitted, perfectly, for us by Nature — we created sickness for ourselves.

This prasad concerns the fact that Divine Providence, not only directs and corrects us, so as to make better decisions, but assists us in spite of ourselves. Later on in this Great Reveal, this is related to the idea of instinct, which exists in all planetmates, though we are … the vast majority of humans are … woefully numb to its inner prompts at this point.

In controlling our diet — reducing the bounty of Nature down to the meager few that could be managed by ourselves — we not only over-rode our actual desires for varied sustenance, thus putting pleasure in this aspect of life at a lower priority to more certainty in it, here as well. Not only did we diminish the ability or our inner proclivities — Divine Assistance — to aid us in being fully alive, not just existing … in mind and soul, not just body. But we created new physical diseases for ourselves as well.

Rhino is First Consciousness at The Fourteenth Prasad.

The Fourteenth Prasad — Defying Divine Assistance

Second, Divine Providence is perfect providence, in ways that you cannot see ahead of time. You are not only taught, but your physical needs for food, water, shelter, and so on, are more perfectly provided by Nature in the ways most beneficial to the health of both your minds and bodies. When you controlled your diet, you dismissed Divinity’s perfect banquet … perfect in the sense of its effects on your primary purposes in being alive, not just existing.

It is for this reason of greater physical health that you have myths of very early ancestors living to ages of up to one thousand years. While not exactly possible, much longer lives could more easily happen then than later. Though, for reasons that will be clear later, extremely long times in physical form were not particularly desirable.

In any case, in determining your much less diverse and unhealthy diet — because of your insistence on your own ideas for sustenance over the sustenance perfectly provided by Nature for your nomadic, foraging forebears — you created diseases you never had before.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

The second major way that Divine Providence serves all planetmates is in its being perfect providence. No one in form is or can be aware of the All, so imperfection is inherent in all beings playing the game of physicality. But we feel the directions from the Divine, the All, as we have been saying. So did you. And in following these Divine directions, without knowing it ahead of time, we discover they are perfect. We find that we are guided, in spite of ourselves, to our highest realizations and fulfillments.

We know this to be true in our bones, so to speak, but our lives continually affirm it back to us, as it once did you. With age and in time, we find that in the prods and pulls of the exigencies of events — in these frequent “course corrections” provided through the patterns of what you mistakenly consider random and undesirable events — we are navigated successfully, indeed magnificently, through the shoals and channels of life. We discover also that in following through on the pushes and pulls of our inner selves we are similarly set in perfect attunement with our lives and purposes.

But in your continued separation from Divine Providence through increasing resistance to naturally provided food resources and the establishment of human-created or manipulated food sources with the intent of pleasing the palate and ignorant of nutritional needs, you not only forgo Divine Providence, you defied Divine Assistance. Rebellious as can be, you laid in your plans for providing for yourselves along the lines of greatest control and least variability of routine. And within the parameters of the hugely diminished possibilities that came of that, you sought to satisfy an increasingly crazed and distorted appetite.

By that we mean that in your crazed state of deprivational trauma, rooted in infancy, you developed cravings quite apart from what was actually good for you and was very often self-destructive. Your ego and control addictions thus bore fruit in myriad other addictions of palate and mind, which over shouted and thus sounded out your subtler inner directives and instincts.

Indeed, though you sought control above everything else, in doing so you became more out of control. Defying Divine Guidance, you were at the mercy of raw appetites and perverted tastes — the end products of early deprivation and pain, as well as being the ways of fleeing in the present from the tense, fearful, and impatient state that would characterize you normally. You would often choose foods that would please the palate and not necessarily nourish you.

We will explain this in more detail: Previously you had a perfect alignment, as we do, between what is desirable and pleasurable and what is most beneficial to your health. You were, like us, more “instinctual” in your choices. But with your increasing split from your own feelings and inner promptings, your crazed brains sought foods that satisfied imaginary, not real physical, desires.

Suffering as you were, more than all others of us, you sought to find in food the comfort and satisfaction you could not get in your early life in the fulfillment of those earliest needs and desires. In particular, as a baby you needed to be fed and there was a gap between your need and your caretaker’s ability or desire to fill it, and so you determined that you would never again feel a lack and sought increasing control of your food acquisition as adults. In those earliest times, along with food, you needed comforting, soothing, care from and bonding with your caretaker as well; and with the gap between that need and your caretakers ability or desire to fill it, you would seek later as adults to use your times of dining as substitutes for those aches of not getting, which you still had with you. You not only have “comfort foods,” but — consider all of your elaborate rituals of dining and the sociability you design around it — “comfort dining” as well.

Now, why would you be so much more likely than us to have this problem? Remember that roughly half of your development, especially of your brain, in early life was happening outside of the womb and at the discretion of your fully growns, while we were experiencing that same period of development under the near perfect guidance and precise orchestration of the Divine through the workings of our species’ particular biology. We would experience no gap between need and fulfillment. You, with your unusual beginnings, are the only species that does as a matter of course have that gap and hence that feeling of frustration and craving. Hence, you would be set up to feel deprived during the first year of your life, especially, and then would feel that lack in mitigated form throughout your lives. These differences between us and you would weigh in strongly in your decisions to break with the Divine around food and your receiving satisfactions of your needs. And these compulsion-obsessions of yours would be flavored with your additional desire for comforting and soothing — of which you felt a similar lack at that time. Indeed, because of your carried-over tension and anxiety from those lacks, as adults you could use some comforting and soothing, additionally.

Further, in your former nomadic and foraging ways, you were led, like us, to satisfy your needs through a wide expanse of varieties of nutritional sources. In those times, for you, with this incredible variety of food products — the bounty of magnificent forest and field, shore and stream — you would be drawn to those that you would need or were better for you, health-wise, exceedingly more often than those that would not serve you well. Your appetites and palate coincided with your actual bodily needs, indeed with your actual spiritual needs as well. You, like us, partook of Divine Providence through Nature’s ways of sustenance.

But with your change to sedentary ways, you narrowed your range of foods drastically. In fact, most often you would seek to satisfy yourselves in reliance on as little as one to four foodstuffs; sometimes the majority of your diet would be variations on this one or this handful of ingredients. Of course, you could not hope to satisfy the multitude of bodily needs for vigor and to avoid illness from such a diminished array of sources. You became unhealthy. You lost height and the bodies you created were weaker and more likely to fail. Your mothers would more often die in childbirth and your children would quite a bit more than previously die then or in the first few years of life.

Most importantly, this abnormal control of your diet in defiance of Nature’s designs for you led to diseases never before experienced by your species — totally the product of your ego-designed diet. Your lives were not just less adventurous, less happy, less satisfying; they were shorter. Your lifestyle might allow you to fend off big predators better, but it left you wide open to malnutrition and the little predators of germs. When you determined your much less diverse and unhealthy diet you created diseases you never had before. Your life expectancy rapidly diminished.

Yet before you wrested control of what you would eat, and you let Nature lead you in your diet, your kind lived much longer lives. It is for this reason that you have myths of very early ancestors living to ages of up to one thousand years. In these myths your forebears are depicted as vigorous and tall, long-lived and noble. All of this, generally speaking, was true. Relative to today and prior to your falls into sedentary ways of horticulture and husbandry, you were healthier, more in tune with principled and invisible ways — more “spiritual.” You were more harmonious with Nature’s designs, and you had longer life spans, which could easily, life circumstances allowing, exceed considerably over 100 years; though, for reasons that will be clear later, that might not be particularly desirable.

To sum up, greater health and well-being and living inordinately long lives at one time is a product of the fact that during that period humans’ diet was still divinely provided through Nature. It was occurring in the time prior to when human ego wrested this control away and began its own ideas of sustenance, built around the twisted desires of the palate — itself made crazed in being swept up in the attempt to artificially fill emotional shortcomings stemming from humans’ half-born status and resultant crazed, over-amped brain and consciousness.

All the rest of us planetmates are not only taught and guided toward our ultimate life fulfillment by Divine Providence, as we have said, but even our physical forms are most perfectly sustained in following Divine Providence. Both our existential and physical needs are most perfectly provided by following Divine Providence and its promptings — both outside, in terms of happenstance, but inside, in terms of instinct and feeling. Regarding the physical: physical needs for food, water, shelter, and so on, are more perfectly provided by Nature in ways that are most beneficial to the health of both our minds and bodies. When you separated from the Divine, even defied divine assistance, when you decided it would be you who would control your diet, you dismissed Divinity’s perfect banquet … perfect in the sense of its effects on your primary purposes in being alive, not just existing.

And with this insistence on your own ideas for sustenance over the sustenance perfectly provided by Nature for your nomadic, foraging forebears, you added the suffering of unnecessary physical illnesses and earlier loss of strength, and even of physical form itself, to your unhappy lot.

….

15^th Prasad — Suffering

Planetmates’ Compassion, Planetmates’ Pity: Eden Scorned and the Angels in Nature

….

Planetmates Release The Fifteenth Prasad

The Planetmates say in our decisions to separate from the Divine benevolence and instead to seek to control our own fates we created unparalleled suffering for ourselves, among all Earth beings. They say we scorned “Eden,” rather than were ejected from it. Amazingly, they say that they are the helping, comforting beings we seek in the heavens, calling themselves our “angels in Nature.” They point out that they have served us that way over the millennia in their roles as pets and “domesticated animals” — lives which they say they chose in their compassion, and pity, of the darkened lives we humans had created for ourselves.

Dog is First Consciousness at The 15th Prasad.

Credit the Planetmates. They’re kicking our ass into shape, it seems to me. My suggestion: Stop trying to figure them out. More will become clear. I’m thinking of the hit TV series, Lost, and how it was mysterious and incomprehensible until the end. I realize the Prasads are a lot like that. There is much more coming than anyone realizes, just like in Lost. And just like in Lost, I think the mind’s going to go crazy trying to figure it out or pigeon-hole it ahead of time. Of what I know of what is coming, it is different from and unlike anything I have ever read, heard, or known before.

The Fifteenth Prasad — Planetmates’ Compassion, Planetmates’ Pity … Eden Scorned and the Angels in Nature

Adding to your creation of new diseases for yourself was, of course, the constant ill-at-ease state that characterizes you because of your early trauma. So the result of your decisions to separate from Divine Providence and seek to control your fates was the creation of lives of near unmitigated suffering. To us, you were the suffering planetmate.

And for a long time, despite your cruel ways to both the Flora and Fauna Empires of planetmates, there was more pity and compassion toward you than any other feeling.

In fact, some planetmates even chose lives as species where they could help and comfort you — your pets and, so called, domesticated animals, being prime examples of that — solely out of pure, simple compassion for the unfortunate lots you had created for yourselves.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Your tendency to come down with disease and illness was added to the burden you already carried because of your state of ongoing unhappiness carried over from your unnatural beginnings. Thus, you not only created new diseases — by which you would perhaps unconsciously seek to bring to an end your denied state of unmitigated suffering — these diseases were added to your constant uncomfortable, miserable state, poisoned with your early birth and deprivational trauma, as it was. Essentially, then, in acting out your fears in a mania of attempting to control everything around you, you created lives of fundamental suffering. Your attempt to better your fates beyond what had been set for you by Divine Providence — which at one time had you living ebullient lives within the flows of a divinely-ordained Nature — was beginning to have disastrous results in terms of your overall well-being beyond your mere physical survival.

All these things combined, you presented yourselves a sorry figure on Nature’s stage. For these so called “improvements” to your physical circumstances came at great cost. You were able to greatly expand your numbers, but your flourishing was like that of a cancer upon the Earth, for it did not bring with it increased vitality. You grew, yes, but you did not thrive. All your increases of population numbers were paid for with a diminished and watered-down existence for those brought into this world.

For your lives were drudgery and work. By the sweat of your brow, you now would sustain your meager physical existence. This was in contrast to your lives in Nature, and ours, wherein our lives spent in sustaining ourselves is part of our play in Nature. We have no distinction of work and play, as you do. For most of your existence, you saw every day as adventure and fun, as well. But you descended from those lives of Pleasure into an ongoing working nightmare.

All in all, in seeking to avoid death at any and all costs to present happiness, you created lives which it was clear indicated that you actually wished for death … that you were seeking it out. You not only killed each other, you not only killed us, it was supremely evident that you wanted to die. So you extended your lives in all these unnatural ways, at the expense of actually wanting to live that existence.

So it is that you introduced tragedy to Nature. To us, you were the suffering planetmate. We watched as you elevated Nature’s game of life and death on high to where your numbers would increase wildly and uncontrollably, then be beaten back in mass outbreaks of disease, wars, or natural calamities — which your ever more concentrated population centers made far more severe than for us or would have been for you previously. You were the planetmate to introduce mass dying, and killing, to Earthly existence.

We saw you huddling together like frightened children in your homes and villages, bowing down to the products of your hands, and cowering before Nature and its ways. Your fear had you invent phantom helpers — gods, deities — that were equal, in stature, to your pain. Obviously they had their roots in your deprivational trauma; they were a manifestation of a denial of the way events had actually occurred to you in infancy, for they held out the promise that such satisfaction would someday come. But they revealed their true origins through the fact that they were often cruel and contrary in their beneficence, just as your caregivers had been experienced as being. Thus your images of God are deformed; true and real Beneficence is filtered through your fear and early pain.

You are unlike us, for we experience a perfect nurturing in our beginnings, under Divine orchestration of biological events, creating a perfect trust in Reality as benevolent, perfect, and generous. Whereas you experience a variable quality of nurturing in your early infancies — always less than perfect and sometimes harsh and cruel — which creates for you a sense of mistrust toward existence and its designs. This inner turmoil resulted — throughout your post-agrarian history — in your projecting that upon the screen of heaven and Nature as ambivalent gods, insensitive and wrathful deities, and perverse and contrary Nature. And the measure of your submission to these forces was equal to the measure of your suffering and pain. Feeling beaten down by the forces outside yourselves, from birth, had you begging, pitifully, from such forces throughout your lives. You sacrificed your nobility of soul upon the altars of unappreciative and vain, capricious and punishing gods.

We saw your suffering and pitied you. This was in spite of the cruelty that you perpetrated increasingly upon both the Flora and Fauna Empires of Consciousness — your fellow planetmates. Indeed, rather than anger, your planetmates felt more feelings of pity and compassion toward your species than any other feeling.

Your unhappy lots were of your own choosing, it is true; but we understood your crazed brains could not discern easily the way we could. Indeed, though you acted for all the world as if you were in control and dominant, you appeared to us to be enslaved to drives and passions. Again taking your shortcomings and spinning them as accomplishments, you awarded yourself, out of all Nature, with “free will,” though you were about as free as addicts are in choosing their fix. You lost the sense of having the potential for unlimited variety of experiences of life, as presented through the exigencies of the Divine, which actually gives us the sense of being free. We saw you as sick or emotionally-intellectually deficient, so we did not judge or condemn your actions.

In fact, in our compassion, many sought increased spiritual redemption through devoting their lives to aiding you, at least in the relief of your suffering; even though at the cost of many a planetmate’s life. Their desire was to alleviate your suffering and even to comfort you. Forgoing exuberant lives of Bliss and Pleasure in Nature, they joined you in your darkened existences. They submitted to your wiles and cruelties. They carried you, pulled your plows and vehicles, were companions to and helped to raise your children. They presented examples to you of nobility and service to others, which you had totally forgotten.

So some planetmates chose lives as species where they would be close to and able to help you — “pets” you would call them or “domesticated animals.” And this was done solely out of pure, simple compassion for the unfortunate lots you had created for yourselves.

We were the actual angels in Nature you sought in the heavens. You imagined the actual ideal satisfaction of your needs — their completion, the way they should have been satisfied — and symbolized that as the existence of angels and allies in the skies, descending to Earth for you. You never noticed that your actual angels were directly before you, in Nature. Though you had waged continuous war on us, we reacted in accordance with the Divine benevolence we knew existed for us. We were your unheralded angels in Nature. We came to you at the cost of our lives and sought to assist and comfort you.

And to that, right now, we are adding that we are seeking to remind you and guide you as well. We would be your psychotherapists, as it were, dispensing the brutal truth and tough love you need right now in order to live. For your addiction can go on no longer.

….

16^th Prasad — Oppression

Eden Stormed, Greed and Oppression: The Rich Begin Calling the Tune, 25,000 B.C.

….

Planetmates Release The Sixteenth Prasad

Eden stormed: Beginning approximately 25,000 years ago, the rich began calling the tune. This prasad lays out the beginnings of oppression and greed, which have taken on a heady importance most recently as a small cadre of the very, very rich are engaged in consolidating the entire wealth of the world under their orchestrations.

It is nothing less than astonishing to see the outlines of current events in the patterns of social and economic interaction that began in prehistory, after the adoption of farming and the end of the nomadic lifestyle. The roots of what we see in the daily newspapers, in political developments in the capitals of nations, in mass movements and demonstrations of people on the streets of the major cities of the world, and in the financial reports on television extend deep into our history of the long long ago when sedentary ways led to the ability to gather and accumulate more, since owning more did not require carrying more.

Storage of owned things created more greed — “unplanetmate-like greed” — along with an “unplanetmate-like” desire for more control, extending now beyond the planetmates of Nature to even those of our own species. Big Accumulators had more “say” and sway over Small Accumulators; and they were able to control the actions of Small Accumulators by using their excess accumulation to gift or reward those whose actions fit with their ends.

So, accumulating things led to controlling others. With the beginnings of the concept of possession — of little importance prior to sedentary lifeways — Eden became owned, but more: With the focus on individual ownership, we began ourselves being enslaved by what we possessed.

Starfish is First Consciousness at The Sixteenth Prasad.

The Sixteenth Prasad — Accumulating Things, Dominating Others

The other dire consequence of your adoption of sedentary, non-nomadic life ways was the ability to gather more “things” — not just food but all kinds of “things” — for you did not have to carry what you owned, like a nomad would. When you ceased wandering and set up more permanent abodes, you enabled the gathering and storage of much more than you could possibly need. This had effects on your unplanetmate-like greed and your unplanetmate-like desire to control, now — sadly, even this — others of your own species.

Those of you who gathered more or accumulated more, by whatever means, could have more “say” and would have more sway over those who gathered less. Big Accumulators were able to control the actions and behavior of Small Accumulators because of their ability to use their excess accumulation to gift or reward those whose actions fit with their ends.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Your adoption of a non-nomadic lifestyle had other pernicious consequences. When you became sedentary — staying in one place and growing your food, eventually corralling other planetmates, and so on — you were able, for the first time in your long evolutionary history, to accumulate. This was intertwined with a whole new kind of addictive feeling for you, a concomitant of your controlling mania: a sense of ownership. For the first time, you were really and truly able to possess … to own.

Keep in mind that you in Nature had no need, let alone desire, to own anything. Your environment — forest and seashore, field and streamside, were to you like vast kindly libraries, repositories of all one’s needs. One could attain, with little effort, all one needed. And as easily as it was attained, it was discarded. All things obtained were got from the All and returned to the All; they felt not owned, but more like borrowed.

There was an unlimited supply of everything … not in every moment, of course, but given time, or potentially. It would sooner or later be provided by Nature, and all that was required was that one get it, that one accept the gift. It did not have to be “worked” for, planned for, traded for, or saved up for. All needs were felt to be satisfied in the normal “play” of life.

Further, there was no end of any other resource, other than food. Tools were fashioned, used, then discarded. They could always be made again. Indeed, why go through the work of carrying them from camp to camp if new ones could be easily made with much less effort than all the carrying would involve? The same was true of shelters. Easily wrought from the surrounding offerings of Nature, they were easily left behind when time to move on.

This feeling of ease of attainment of anything desired affected your relationship to all aspects of your life … to all aspects of your environment … and to each other. We have described in detail how your fear-and-controlling mania led you to seek control of flora and fauna planetmates. Keep in mind that controlling was best attained by ownership. In order to control something, one had best have power over it. And this curious idea of ownership and possession were the elements involved in having supreme power over something — giving you the ability, which later became a “right,” to use and abuse at your whim.

Essentially, in your behaviors of ownership, power over, possession, you took an element of life that all planetmates engage in to only a small extent and blew it up and stretched it out, umbrella-like, to cover all aspects of your experience of life.

Let us back up a little to explain that. First, all planetmates have a semblance of ownership: Flora “possess” the nutrients and water they take in from the soil … they “own” them. Fauna planetmates “own” the vegetation they eat, at the very moment of consuming it. The prey that the carnivore planetmates eat are “owned” at the minute they are caught. But keep in mind that, once caught, these items spend little time in such a state of possession before they are consumed and that what remains is discarded. Similarly, what one has taken in is returned to Nature in an altered form, after bodies have removed the part to be used for fuel. So, this engagement with the environment is more like borrowing than actually possessing or owning. The biological rhythm, the pulse of life, is all about this taking in and then giving out. There is a balance between the individual and the Other (the outside). One is not depleted at the expense of the other. One is not dominant over or more important than the other. Receiving, giving … birth, death … consuming, defecating … breathing in, breathing out … they are all aspects of the eternal cycle of things that encompasses all Reality.

This lack of ownership of anything and mere borrowing within the rhythms of greater wholes is true of all planetmates, with a few rare exceptions. And in no instance does any planetmate seek the possession or ownership of anything for long. Even property. For while many planetmates will seek to have control of a specific territory, and will even mark it and defend it, that is no different from you in your early foraging lives having domains of influence for each different group of you. But these domains are not possessed or owned; no permanent attachment to them is achieved or, even, wanted. For, to possess involves responsibility in maintaining and defending the thing possessed. None of your foraging forebears wanted to enslave themselves to any possessions of land, for it could only happen at the cost of forgoing the enjoyment and experience of ever more new and varied lands, “down the road,” so to speak.

Correspondingly, while there is occasional conflict among planetmates over territories, as there was for your foraging bands of forebears, these conflicts are and were easily resolved and easily walked away from. For with endless supplies of everything, including land, the costs of losing life or incurring injury over defense of anything are simply not worth the prize. Further, one is not “owned by” or “identified with” any particular possessions or ownership. We and your early forebears essentially “owned everything” and yet “owned nothing.” Owning everything meant there was always more of whatever. And owning nothing meant that one’s Ego or identity or status or stature was not involved in the possession or ownership of anything in particular. Hence, in either case, one could move to avoid conflict and, having unlimited choice, simply make other choices in those instances where one’s desires bumped up against any other one’s.

This applied to territories, to food … but, keep in mind, also to others of you. It was of no use to seek to “own” or “possess” another person than it was to do the same for territory or anything else. For it would bring with it an unwanted responsibility and limitation of life experience at the cost of a more precious freedom and the normal expanded possibilities of living. It made no sense to dominate your females, for example. Everyone having self-determination meant everyone had self-responsibility and took care of themselves, primarily. Again, to own anyone or have power over anyone is a lot of extra work, taking away from the pleasurable experience of the variety of life lived unrestrainedly. Possession, purely and simply, is hardly worth the effort in a world of limitless supply.

But with sedentary living all of that changed. And you became something different from anything we had ever known.

By growing your food and possessing planetmates for your use in a fixed place with a permanent domicile, you were able to store food, but other kinds of “things” as well. This was because when you were nomadic you, naturally, had to carry everything you wanted to “own”; whereas when you “nested” you not only did not have to carry possessions but you were able to create and build storage areas to protect your accumulations. In this way you gathered and stored more than you could ever possibly need.

But it did not end there. For once stored and built up, it would attract others and so require defending in a manner much more determined than any previous defending of territories for foraging rights and the like, because these stores were not easily replaceable. They represented huge investments of time and resources; they could hardly be stumbled upon “down the road.” Besides, sedentary implies one does not have access to resources potentially all and everywhere but only in one’s immediate and “owned” vicinity. So there is no “down the road” for sedentary.

And with storage, then accumulation, then defense, there followed another development. These things led to another cancerous outgrowth in your increasing addiction to controlling your experiences as opposed to discovering the adventure that Divinity would have for your development and furthering on the path back to unity with Divinity.

This tragic, life-diminishing spinoff of your ability to gather and accumulate excessive “things” was a desire to control even those of your own species: Your fellow humans became the last targets of your mania for control — added to your desires to control your experiences, the timing of events, your sustenance and food sources … which involved controlling your planetmates of the Flora and Fauna Kingdoms of Consciousness … your lifestyles, that is to say, becoming sedentary, and so on.

Your ego was consolidating its position as the ruler of all and the only real thing in existence. You had removed the life essence from all of Reality, its soul; you saw it all as being inanimate and thus diminished, usable for any ends to satisfy the Ego. At this point, you became heady with possessing things, seeing them as defenses against feelings of deprivation … again. And fearfully focused on relief from feelings of want, your controlling mania sought the manipulation of ever more in your environment — now, even this, your fellow humans in your communities. You needed to see them as less animate to do this, so you did. You built up, more and more, this idea that you were the reason for Existence and that even your human planetmates were mere props for your existence … to be used however you would wish.

So, your unplanetmate-like desire to control expanded your unplanetmate-like greed, and, sadly, you saw that gathering more enabled you to control the actions of those of you who gathered less. It was not long before some of your kind discerned that by gathering and storing excessively — becoming Big Accumulators — they could have more say and more sway over those who were Small Accumulators.

Small Accumulators were not necessarily less able to gather more. Keep in mind that gathering more required an obsession and preoccupation with that; thus it required an unremitting focus on what is now called greed, manipulation, and power. So the more congenial and less crazed and obsessed of your kind would not wish this; especially as it required the relinquishing of the other pursuits of life not involving accumulation — for example, the relational, emotional, spiritual, and creative pursuits.

Many — who would choose to accumulate only that which was needed to sustain life and little more, so that time would be available for more fulfilling pursuits — thought the narrowing of focus to simply possessing more a sad diminishment of experience, which it was.

But this choice to use some of one’s time in the pursuit of a fulfilling life, as opposed to just the pursuit of piles of “things,” also left them vulnerable to the Big Accumulators who could tempt and persuade the Small Accumulators to act in concert with them through promises of gifts and rewards, taken from their stores of excessive accumulation.

The stage was set for Big Accumulators, who had accepted a reduced spiritual and personal richness for a richness of “things,” to overpower and silence the voices of those who refused such a diminished richness of experience and narrowing of their personality — a narrowing of personality that left out the grandeur of existence more for them than for any other “thing” of Consciousness … living or “nonliving” … on this planet.

….

17^th Prasad — Class War

Nascent Culture War, Class War … 20,000 B.C.: Controllers and Conforming Underlings Versus Authentic Humans

….

Planetmates Release The Seventeenth Prasad

Controlling and conforming traits won out, in the struggle for survival, over natural, authentic traits. For Big Accumulators and their conforming allies could combine their power to harness even more excessive resources. Driven by unreal fears of uncertainty and death from deprivation, Controllers went even further to garner power and resources through gobbling up all they could and leaving others in states of severe neglect. Then surrounded by people in severe deprivation, they could call any tune they wished, for those in deprivation would be more amenable to themselves becoming conforming underlings and serving the Big Accumulators ends, thus further increasing their power and excessive accumulation.

This class war divided people, creating culture war. Three groups emerged — Controllers (Big Accumulators), Conforming Underlings (Small Accumulators, wannabe Controllers), and Authentic Humans (Small Accumulators by choice, keepers of the old ways).

Lion is First Consciousness at The 17th Prasad.

The Seventeenth Prasad — Nascent Culture War, Class War … 20,000 B.C.

Making matters worse, both conforming behavior and controlling behavior had survival advantages over more natural and authentic behaviors. Not only did Big Accumulators and their conforming underlings have the benefit of access to more of the resources of physical survival, but Big Accumulators, out of that same uncertainty and fear rooted in early birth trauma, would be pushed to deprive others in their sphere of influence of these survival resources.

Big Accumulators could do this because they derived excessive strength and power combining their own power with the power of their conforming underlings.

Big Accumulators would do this because their crazed brains saw no end to their fear of deprivation, got no relief from their blown up fear of uncertainty, hardship, pain, and struggle; and so saw no end to their desire to drive others into states of deprivation that would make them more amenable to control and to also becoming conforming underlings, doing their bidding and serving the ends, not of themselves, but of their high accumulating overlords.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

What followed is that there was pressure on Small Accumulators in a number of ways. Remember, Small Accumulators were what you originally were and describes the state in which your kind was happy. So, Small Accumulators were embodiments of the “old ways” … the natural ways. They were “more conservative” in seeking to choose richness of life experience over possession of things. But their numbers became fewer and the old ways increasingly sank into oblivion for these reasons:

The major way Small Accumulators began to disappear is through their accommodation to the power of the Big Accumulators: They covered up their desire for a more authentic and richer life. Small Accumulators by choice became fewer in number as many sought to be Big Accumulators.

But, Small Accumulators we have always with us; that is true. So, outside of those choosing to be Small Accumulators — in awareness of the broader life experience it makes possible — there were and will be always those who, for reasons of fate, Divine intention, inordinate fearfulness, and/or inability to be or “bad luck” in becoming Big Accumulators would be small accumulating not out of choice. These Small Accumulators — who would if they could be Big Accumulators — would be easily swayed to conform to the wishes of the Big Accumulators.

Why is that so? Why would those wishing to themselves dominate and control end up becoming submissive and allowing themselves to be dominated? It sounds contradictory. But, quite simply, in allying with the Big Accumulators, such wannabes of accumulation could maintain the hope — most often illusory — that they could become the same. Like dog planetmates who at times have gathered around the tables of humans, hoping for scraps, such Small-Accumulators-by-fate would be attracted to Large Accumulators. Indeed, a pseudo-religious quality came to be attached to Large Accumulators, by them. It was thought Big Accumulators — in particular, the “strong man” most in control among them — had a sort of power or energy that they contained to a great degree — far more than ordinary humans — which it was possible to feel when in proximity with them. It was even thought that it could “rub off” on others. So this purported power was, essentially then, a symbolic rationalization of this idea of thinking that one could become a Big Accumulator — sooner or later, one way or the other — through proximity to and alliance with Big Accumulators.

That is why such Small Accumulators would submit to the wishes of Big Accumulators. They would become the best and most loyal allies to the ones who had more. In deferring to them … repressing their own individuality in order to do that … they would maintain their hope of satisfying their own greed at some point. This is what is meant by their becoming conformers. They would alter their behavior in a way to be pleasing to their overlords, and they held little value in having their outer behavior match their inner experience. They would be liars to themselves and the world, narrowing the purview of their life from the richness of experience that is possible to a focus on physical survival alone. Again, early deprivation created excessive fear of being wanting in life, leading to extreme measures. And these included allowing a loss of self. These Conformers would become solid, albeit often sycophantic, allies with the Big Accumulators or Controllers.

So there were, and are still among humans, these three styles of being human: Big Accumulators or Controllers; Small Accumulators by choice, keepers of the Old Ways, who might be called Authentic Humans; and these would-be Big Accumulators, these loyal sycophants to the folks who had more, who might be called Conforming Underlings. Notice that the desires and designs of these three groups are split along a particular line. Controllers and Conformers are allied in their aims, and those aims are directly opposed to those of Authentics. So, though Big Accumulators were far smaller in numbers to Small Accumulators, their alliance with Conforming Underlings gave them power far beyond their small numbers. This Controller-Conformer alliance would, nearly everywhere, come to dominate in the struggle for resources over those Small Accumulators who sought to hang onto more natural and authentic behaviors and lives.

This is how they accomplished that: Naturally this alliance would mean their numbers would be greater. But the power that came with control of great resources allowed the Controller-Conformer alliance also higher degrees of organization. For humans could be organized along lines not to their choosing, rather in accordance with the designs of those at the top through the power of gifts and rewards from the Big Accumulators. You would these days say that rich folks can pay others to do their bidding and work toward their ends and not the ends that people would choose if not coerced and bribed that way. So coercion through distribution of resources by the few allowed greater organization of activities along the lines beneficial to the elite.

But the Controller-Conformer alliance would be even more successful because they would go further than that. Not only could they organize the activities of large numbers of people to benefit the Controllers in the acquisition of greater amounts and storage of resources, thus increasing their power and ability to do that all the more, in vicious cycles of greed and power. Not only would this in itself allow them to rise in dominance over the more natural, individualistic Small Accumulator — the Authentics. But their raging fears of want and deprivation had no bounds; they expanded their control over other humans way beyond what was involved in simply winning out in the resource contest. Their crazed and fearful brains pushed them to seek god-like, total control.

Backing up, remember that the Big Accumulators (the Controllers) shared something with the Conformers — an excessive fear, again from that early birth trauma, of lack of resources and its ultimate consequence, death. The Authentics risked more, in pursuing the ends of the soul, so they either had less fear, for whatever reason, or their desire for a richer experience of life was greater and caused them to take on the burden of that fear.

But the Controllers and Conformers — fearing death, deprivation, and uncertainty to an extreme degree — would feel that nothing less than the control of all resources and the conformity of all other humans to their will and ends was required. With excessive fear, or diminished appreciation of life in itself, or both, they felt that the only way to find relief from their overpowering anxiety about existence came in attempts to control everything, to control all variables of existence, especially the ones related to accumulation, and all the humans in any way involved with any of this.

So the Controllers and Conformers would not merely seek to gather and accumulate resources, they would seek also to eliminate any competition for these resources, however slight or inconsequential, however small or disorganized that competition might be, in the form of the natural, authentic, but also individualistic Small Accumulator.

They did this in a number of ways, beginning with gathering and hoarding as much of the available resources as they could. Hoarding in this way would leave the non-conforming Small Accumulator — the Authentic — with less than enough even to survive. So the Controller-Conformers would create scarcity. They created also starvation and death for the Authentic.

Think back, now, scarcity does not exist in Nature. You can see that if you but look. Imagine any natural setting. The only way that you can view that environment as not prodigious with possibilities for sustenance, shelter, or any of the physical needs is if one has narrowed one’s understanding of what satisfies one’s needs. Looking at any environment from the perspective of seeking one or a few items in particular is the only way most environments can be seen to be at all lacking. But expanding one’s understanding of what can be used to satisfy one’s physical needs to what is usable and possible, one cannot help but see Nature as a cornucopia. In your mythologies you display your lost understanding that Nature is really that way and that you have simply stopped seeing that.

No. What you have dreamed up instead is this idea of scarcity. But scarcity is not a true perception of Nature, it is one that has been perpetrated by humans themselves — in particular, the Controller-Conformer alliance — for their ends alone. How better to persuade authentic Small Accumulators to become Conformers or at least to bend to Controller’s wills than to make it that they have no recourse of resorting to Nature on their own — whether true or not? And, indeed, the Controller-Conformer alliance, in gathering and hoarding resources well beyond any need, sought to create that scarcity in reality. They would elicit compliance by eliminating alternatives.

This was in many ways the same as the way humans elicited compliance from other planetmates — “domesticating” them — by corralling them and eliminating their possibilities of sustaining themselves except through the controlling humans. The obvious difference is that humans, in general, would not be corralled … well, not in any obvious way. We will leave out for now the creation of urban centers and the enforced dependence of the population on city and village economics for the satisfaction of needs. But, at least ostensibly, authentic small accumulating humans were not corralled. They, at least initially, had freedom of movement, however self-enslaving they were to their domiciles and in their sedentary lifeways. But a virtual domestication of humans by the Controller-Conformer alliance could be brought about by limiting resources available to any but themselves. By creating scarcity in the environment, in general, they could make all humans in that environment dependent on and looking to them who had stored and had gathered those resources.

But they went even further: The Controller-Conformers would employ other stratagems to persuade the non-conforming to become “domesticated” — just like the planetmates humans had corralled. Causing deprivation was the stick, but persuasion to become Conformers and to enjoy the benefits of “social conformity” was the carrot. The values of social conformity would be paraded about for all to see. It became ever more important to display such differences in status through ostentatious dress and possessions.

Fancy dress would say two things: For the Conformer, it would say, “I am better than you.” In this way it would reward the conformer for her or his sycophancy by providing its opposite — an ego inflation — in relation to other people. And to the Authentic or the Small Accumulator of any sort it said, “You can have this if you obey.” That is to say, conform and be rewarded. Further, it said, that not only can you increase your possessions by conformity, but also you can increase your status and have other Small Accumulators be sycophantic to you, too.

So, ostentatious dress and elaborate displays of possession and domicile established hierarchies of importance. Each level garnered for its members the psychological satisfaction of being sucked up to from those below, while the members of each level would be led to feel inferior to, jealous of, and so persuaded to emulate and suck up to, those on the level above.

Humiliation, jealousy, dominance, submission, power, obedience were all orchestrated in these games of hierarchy. But the bottom line was that Authentics were pressured both by being starved and beaten into submission with the stick of scarcity and by being persuaded into conformity using the carrot of status, possessions, and the reward of psychological tokens in the new game of one-up-manship.

If neither worked — the stick of scarcity or the carrot of status and conspicuous consumption — then there was harassment, scapegoating, belittlement, ostracism, and ridicule. If conformity could not be persuaded, it would be demanded and coerced. Controller-Conformer elites would create and sustain sets of rules to suit their ends, to which at least Small Accumulators must be obedient. Creating law in this way, they created outlaws. Defining criminality, they created criminals. For laws and rules would not be to benefit the greater good of all but simply that of the Controllers. So hardly would such rules sit neatly upon the desires of the members of society themselves, in particular, the Authentics. So the establishment of societal codes was a covert way by which the Controllers could mark the Nonconforming Authentics as criminals. This was helpful to them for, by rationalizing it as “law enforcement,” it enabled them in the use of physical force, capture, enslavement, physical punishment and torture, and even death.

The third way small accumulating Authentics had their numbers come under pressure — outside of desertions to the ranks of Conformers and the persuasive forces of scarcity and reward — was through outright attack and brutality. In the last analysis, the Controller-Conformer alliance could eliminate any use of resources by anyone with ends of their own and not of the alliance through torture, imprisonment, and death.

So Controllers and Conformers would have extreme advantages over Non-Conformers, and they would dominate in the circles of increasing densities of societies. They would reduce the numbers of any opposing them — that is to say, any with traits or qualities that were not controlling or sycophantic — by persuading them, by killing them, or through the fact that Authentics would move away. Authentics would succumb to the wishes of the Controllers or they would be enslaved and killed, thus dying out, or they would run away to live in groups farther and farther away from the reach of the Controller-Conformer populations.

All in all, over time and in these ways, the old ways that were harmonious with Nature gave way to new ways of dominance, power, sycophancy, repression of personhood and emotion, and enslavement … with much smaller groups of Authentics living either silently or away from the population centers.

….

18^th Prasad — Inauthenticity

Inauthenticity Rising and Why Women Came Under Attack

….

Planetmates Release The Eighteenth Prasad

The Controller/Conformer alliance dominated in the struggle humans created; it won out easily over the more Authentic humans.

In this prasad, the Planetmates reveal misogyny, Nature, and how women got blamed for everything. The upshot is that the more twisted humans — those especially who were Controllers and Conformers — beat out more Authentic humans — which for reasons of women being closer to Nature included many of them. Humans became over the millennia increasingly inauthentic. This increasing depravity and separation from Nature is what accounts for human’s being capable of the current environmental crisis and with creating the possibility of planet death — as the result of human endeavor and “ingenuity” — at any moment.

Giraffe is First Consciousness at The Eighteenth Prasad.

The Eighteenth Prasad — Inauthenticity Rising

So, Controllers and Conformers had survival advantages over more authentic and less conniving humans. The traits that characterized them, therefore, were to increase in humans as they would pass these traits to their offspring through both example and heredity, and these offspring would be both greater in number and have survival advantages themselves over those more authentic humans. Thus, the twisted behaviors and minds that define your species began the final evolution to the most inauthentic and unwholesome beingness that characterizes you today and creates this rare, nearly unprecedented possibility of planet death in a relatively instantaneous future.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

One extremely important facet of this Controller-Conformer-Authentic dynamic concerns your females. Remember that at this point of your separation from Divinity through excessive controlling activity and ego-aggrandizement you, having focused on conquering and controlling everything about you in Nature, were beginning to dominate and control each other in the same way. You focused on Small Accumulators, especially the Authentics among them, but a huge part of that group were your females. So your women became targets for all aspects of this controlling mania — domination, denigration of character, diminution of personhood, coercion, attack, corralling, enslavement, abuse, murder, and so on.

Now, why your females would be singled out might not be apparent initially. You would think that they would be as likely to be Controllers as your males. Some, indeed, were Controllers, though not many. For there is something that sets women apart in this entire dynamic, making them less likely to become Controllers, more likely to be Authentic, and to be special targets for attack and controlling by the Controller-Conformers.

What sets women apart is their special connection with Nature and birth. Keep in mind that all of this controlling has its roots in birth trauma and infancy deprivation. Keep in mind also that all of this is about controlling all aspects of the natural world. Quite simply, because your females figured so prominently in both the birth trauma as well as the infancy trauma, they would unconsciously be blamed for it all. In attacking women, both women and men would act out their early pain. They would transfer their intensive efforts to beat back the residues, inside themselves, of their painful pasts, onto the outside and would beat back the symbol of that pain — women.

Humans are the only misogynistic species, because humans are the only species with excessive birth and infancy trauma. Among all of Nature, the female of the species prevails — that is to say, is central, more important, and usually dominates, if there is any inequality of genders. However, in humans, at birth, you experience a struggle with the female body to be born, more so than any other species. You would continue that struggle with, beating back at, and attack upon the female body later in life. After birth and in early infancy, you were left wanting in having your needs sufficiently satisfied. In particular, you craved nursing, feeding, and attentiveness from your mothers. Since you could not help be at least somewhat dissatisfied with what you received — even the best mothers cannot respond perfectly, like Nature and biology can — you would for the rest of your life first think of your females as being the source of your dissatisfaction. Women would be scapegoated for all human ills.

It was not women’s fault, of course, that they would be associated with these traumas. You would call it being in the wrong place at the wrong time. Indeed, if justice and reason ruled emotions, women would have been rewarded and appreciated for their roles in taking on these difficult times and tasks in your life. They, after all, suffered severely during birth, just as you did as a neonate. They, though not perfectly, worked hard to fill your needs after birth. So, they are like the doctor who might get blamed for the disease, the hospital that might be targeted as being the cause of death since so much of it occurs there, the fireman who might get blamed for the fire … heck, there’s always one when he’s around, coincidence? … or the police officer responding to the crime who might get accused of it — because he was there. Simply through association, and quite unfairly, women would be targeted as the source of all your problems. You would associate women with eating an apple that would end the Earthly paradise, with a jar which when opened released all evil into the world. Amazingly, but understandably, you would create images of the female vagina as ringed with voracious teeth — a perfect depiction of the pain you felt when you first came through that doorway into the world.

So, women, first and foremost, after Nature itself, would be attacked and corralled in your controlling mania as it began being directed now even at yourselves.

There was another reason why women would come under attack. Being associated with those times of pain was the driving force behind your targeting women for enslavement and abuse. But also, those very fundamental aspects of being female — giving birth and nurturing infants — are the very connections with Nature that you can never deny. You can and did try to separate yourself from all aspects of Nature, to set yourself apart and above. However, in the activities of birth, sex, and infancy, you are most clearly part of Nature — down here on Earth with the rest of us planetmates. You may not acknowledge it, but you cannot but know it.

Thus, females in being primary participants in birth and infancy have a connection with Nature that is harder for them to deny; and it is a connection that your males would be aware of as well. In being connected to Nature, your females would be more likely to be like those Authentics — that is, more interested in emotional, relational, and spiritual, rather than in power and controlling pursuits. Burdened with giving birth and having a greater role in parenting, they would be more likely to be Small Accumulators, too. So, they would be singled out for excessive coercion and demands for conformity by Controllers for those reasons — that is, being more akin to Authentics and more likely a Small Accumulator.

But in the fact that men would know that women have a special connection to Nature, your females would be lumped in with Nature as another thing to control. Indeed, since sex is the major aspect of adult life that men experience as being related to Nature and to be unable to be controlled — at least, not without a lot of difficulty, for the sex act requires loss of control, as does loving in any form — and men would associate sex with women, that would be another reason women would be controlled. For in controlling women, men could, again, work to deny their connection with and dependence on Nature.

Now, these special characteristics of women and the extra coercion that would be brought to bear upon them because of those characteristics would split women along two lines of behavior. These would be sets of behaviors but also, and for the most part, they would be ways that both women and men would come to see women. One set of behaviors and perceptions of women would be the Conforming ones. In these behaviors and attitudes women would succumb to the coercions and become obedient. They would become as sycophantic as can be. They would adopt the perceptions of themselves as being less than human because of their association with Nature. They would go along with what was being demanded of them and would become docile, subservient, “domesticated” — just like the “animals” that were owned. Indeed they would go along with being viewed as possessions and things and would become self-hating and obsequious to the values of power, control, and masculinity.

The other set of behaviors and perceptions are what might be called Authentic. In this choice, women would not concede personhood. They would not want men or others controlling their freedom, bodies, sexuality, relationships. They might, for the sake of their relations with their children, ape all the mannerisms of conformity and submission when necessary, but they would resent it. They really were still closer to their natural selves and to Nature and could not or would not deny it, regardless the pressures to conform and the punishments for non-conformance. Women would know their power, however secretively. On the other hand, men would perceive this assertion of the natural in women as the gravest offence and affront to all their efforts at controlling and dominating. Consequently, men’s view of these women had women being lumped in with all men’s other distorted views of Nature: by men, women were, like Nature, seen as wild, uncontrollable, bestial, animalistic, uncontrolled. They were associated with those forces in Nature that resisted domination and murder, too, as, like Nature’s planetmates who did so, they were considered vicious and unforgiving — furious and Furies.

Thus, there was a polarity evident in women’s feelings and in the perception of them in society: One matches up with the Conformers and was the pull of obedience, for the women, and the perception of their docility, by others. The other was in resonance with the Authentics — and all the natural and beneficent forces of the Divine — and resulted in women’s desire to be free, noble, and self-determining … like humans in general once were. This was perceived, especially by men, as rebellion, license, viciousness, and evil (the opposite of live) — which is exactly the opposite of what it was. For the Authentic urge was life-affirming and felicitous, loving as well as free.

This is how your females became the most important and obvious expression of the Controller-Conformer-Authentic dynamic. In it you can see all the elements of persuasion, coercion, obedience, sycophancy, rebellion, jealousy, and humiliation that were at play in all of your — human’s — efforts at extending your controlling insanity into the realms of humans, too, beginning with the most natural of you.

All of these pressures toward conformity and sycophancy in humans could not help but make for the dominance of Controller-Conformer numbers, and thus traits, in your populations. Remember, conformity and controlling behaviors were aligned not only in their ends but within the person. For every conformer is a wannabe controller. And every conformer would be rewarded for their obedience by getting to be controlling in some other area of their life.

In fact, the pressure on women to be conforming was so great because it was the place where conforming men, if nowhere else in society, were given free rein as controllers. Just as in the societal hierarchies that developed out of this Controller-Conformer dynamic, which would have those on one level sucking up to those above while being rewarded with sycophantic behavior from those below them, so also conforming behavior for all men would be rewarded with sycophantic behavior by women, who would be everywhere at the bottom of all hierarchies.

Of course, women would seek reward for their conformity, too. People or planetmates lower on the totem pole could always be invented. Women could participate vicariously in their husband’s rewards of obedience from those below him; they could derive it from other women, under certain circumstances; they could wield it in their relations with their children, and often did, which is a whole other issue important enough to be discussed on its own (See The 22^nd Prasad); and if nothing else there were always the planetmates and Nature that would be bent into service to satisfy these unwholly, unnatural “needs” (actually, desires) to be deferred to and to scapegoat others for one’s own circumstances.

If human females chose to accept none of these outlets for their resentment and they insisted on being Authentic and living along the lines of Nature, they suffered. And many of your women did just that. In being connected to Nature through birth and nurturing, through parenting and family relationships, they would be ever reminded of those values of Nature and of their natural ways. Values of intimacy, love, full experience of life, and felicity would make those of power and domination seem pale by comparison.

So, just like compassionate planetmates who took on lives of service to suffering humanity, a great many of your women did, too. They suffered for being Authentic. Because of this, your females are always and everywhere more likely to suffer from unhappiness, depression, anxiety. Indeed, women actually are more like planetmates, they are more like “animals”; but this is meant in the most salutary way: that your females are closer to Divinity, to natural life, and more likely to take on suffering rather than participate in the power and punishment games.

Still, though slumbering in the hearts of many women and some unusual men — the Authentics — natural and authentic traits would wane as being characteristics of humans. For, of course, those of you who accumulated more and controlled others allied with their conforming, sycophantic underlings would be able to win out in the struggle over resources over those more authentic and less conniving of you. For these traits of unnaturalness do provide a temporary edge in the competition you created for yourselves. You created unreal struggles, and imaginary achievements and defeats, out of your crazed and fearful brains; and the ones who went along most with those unnatural pursuits and forged personalities to fit it could not help but dominate in those contests. Essentially, because of these ruthless traits the more twisted of you would be able to win out more often in the struggle for survival over more authentic humans.

These ways succeeding, controlling and conformity traits would ascend as traits in your population. For, not only would these dominating and subservient traits be passed along to your children through heredity, but also through nurture and example. Your children could not help but be lured from their pulls toward natural ways, which they, by Nature, experience more strongly as they are younger and more recently removed from Divinity. Your offspring with such traits would end up being great in number and your population would increasingly see and produce such inauthentic, more twisted humans.

In this way, your evolution to the depths of depraved Nature that we observe in you today was brought about. This was the final fall in your devolution from wholesome beingness to the twisted and inauthentic state you find yourselves in today — a state so unwholesome as actually to be capable of bringing down all life on this planet, along with your own, in as short a time as just an instant.

….

19^th Prasad — Opposite

Over-Accumulation, Ego, and Attaining Ultimate Unnaturalness … Lucifer Is Us

….

Planetmates Release The Nineteenth Prasad

This one is about the ultimate evolution of Ego to be a thing opposite to and arrayed against the Divine. The Planetmates detail the characteristics of our perfectly unnatural Ego and show how our twin aberrations of controlling and conforming mark an ultimate break with the Divine and an ultimate opposite construct of being and consciousness.

In doing this, it becomes clear that the Lucifer or Satan that we mythologize about is, in actuality, ourselves. It is humans who have defied the Divine and the natural order, in the throes of a most unnatural hubris, thinking ourselves equal to the Divine and above all else in Creation.

The Planetmates ask if, with the apocalypse now looming as a result of our “evolution,” we might finally be able to see the lie of our illusions. That we would presume to call ourselves the “crown of creation” and/or the “pinnacle of evolution” — present circumstances as evidence to the contrary — it seems to them should be blatantly obvious to be faulty. Finally, they ask if now we possibly can see that this Ego, far from being the “evolution” we claim it to be, is actually arrayed against the survival or ourselves, both individually and as a species.

Polar Bear is First Consciousness at The Nineteenth Prasad.

The Nineteenth Prasad — The Ultimate Opposite

The twin aberrations of conforming one’s behavior to suit another or others instead of one’s own inner Divine visions, directions, and flow, and obsessive controlling of others to further one’s unnatural ends of staving off the hardships, struggles, and obstacles that are part of Divine Guidance are born of this ability to over-accumulate, which sedentary lifeways make possible.

This marked, then, the ultimate in a break with the Divine and the construction of an opposite construct of being and of consciousness. It was the ultimate evolution of Ego to be a thing opposite to and arrayed against the Divine, against the natural, against Nature, against the ways of all other planetmates and other non-Earth beings and entities, and ultimately, as you are now finally seeing in the most stark and blatant forms, against the survival of your own selves, both individually and as a species.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Your separation from Nature and defiance of the Divine left you, thus, with two abnormalities relative to that Nature. The first unnatural development in you, having to do with your separation from the Divine, is conformity. You would change your behavior along lines to fit with what you thought others would wish. The second perverse development is domination. On the flip side of conformity, you sought to have other people behave in ways which matched your wishes and pleased and satisfied you, not them.

Conformity is a split with the Divine, for in doing it, you must separate yourself from and even deny … you must ignore … your own inner, Divine visions, directions, and flow. Whereas, through domination you defied the Divine assistance that comes to all planetmates through fate or the exigencies of life and fortune.

By contrast, we feel Divinity in and around us. Of course, being in form, we cannot be fully knowledgeable all the time. Our existences here are for the purpose of bringing us to be aware of more of the grandeur and designs of the Divine. And the connection we have to the Divine, the stopgap one, which comes into play in those areas where we are still learning and growing, is through fate. It is through life’s events, brought seemingly randomly and unexpectedly into our lives, that we are made greater, instructed, and ultimately are led, guided, back to Divinity from which we all come. Struggles and obstacles — the exigencies of life — are, to us, the promptings of the Divine as it leads in the mutual dance of Life.

In dominating others and Nature, however, you seek to keep those uncertainties of life, and the wisdom which comes from them, at a minimum. You turn your back on a dance with God; and you snub the Divine’s offer to teach you beyond what you already know. No planetmates want hardship. Indeed, we go out of our way to avoid it as well. But in your making control of events the major thing of your life — eliminating the adventure, fullness of experience, satisfaction, passion, intimacy, love, and enjoyment of life … or at least forgoing them when they conflict, as they very often will, with control of events — you show your ingratitude and you defy the Divine. In these instances, you choose to be driven by fear rather than expand into love. You choose hardship over enjoyment.

This you do in all your controlling activities, so also in your obsessive seeking to control other humans. By coercing others into submission to your will and your desires, you are seeking to reduce your dissatisfaction at their expense. Whether those others are those lower in the hierarchy — your women, people of other groups, people who you have made into slaves, or people who are physically different from you — you sacrifice their independence and soul upon the altar of your self-indulgence and fear.

So, in dominating, you sought to increase that split with the Divine by avoiding even the Divine guidance that would bring you back into line — Divine guidance that occurs through the hardships, obstacles, and struggles of life.

The immediate cause of these aberrations-abnormalities of conformity and domination … what makes them possible, what allows their existence … is the over-accumulation of things.

And, as we have been saying, this over-accumulation was itself only made possible … it requires … sedentary living. So sedentary living involved the triumph of control over adventure, and it was your ultimate break with the Divine. Another way of saying this is that your controlling/conforming behaviors represented a final separation from Divine Consciousness.

Indeed, it can be said that these two behaviors or tendencies of consciousness — that is to say, out of fear, to see others as people to be placated or manipulated — define human Ego. So you can see how human Ego — far from being the tool or asset toward greater intelligence you think it is — is actually the substitute for the natural consciousness, the greater awareness, and the Divine nature, which you have turned your backs upon.

Essentially, these behaviors of sycophancy and domination, conformity and control, delineated the outlines of the consciousness you created instead of your Divine nature of Being, Awareness, and Bliss. So Ego is an opposite construct of consciousness to the Natural and stands against both the Divine and Nature.

In your “evolution” — we would say devolution — along this path of increasing control, then, and increasing Ego, you have at this point reached a point of having created the ultimate opposite to Nature and God. This complete opposite construct of being, called Ego, is the antipode to the natural and the ways of all Planetmates as well as other non-Earth beings and entities.

Whereas we search for and embrace inner directives and we do not shy from the meanings and promptings of outer events, human Ego fights these. Ego is afraid of inner directives, Divine ones. It fights off and sees as alien the natural promptings and inner impulses coming from within you. You say planetmates have “instinct.” We say, where is yours? You are like a ship having cut away its anchor, wondering why it drifts — why your mind is restless and finds no home or solace. Even more, you are like that same ship, having scuttled its sails, wondering how it is that it cannot get anywhere by manipulating its rudder — your so-called “reason” — alone.

Ego is not just separate from God and fighting the Divine, Ego is pitted against Nature. Ego does not just fight off the direction that comes with interconnectedness with All, it wages war with it. Ego, to all extents and purposes, is arrayed against all else in Creation.

You do not know this. You have been thinking the opposite. You have been thinking you are, through Ego, uniquely able to have dominion over all Nature. Your Ego has you thinking you are the crown of creation as well as the pinnacle of evolution. You not only consider yourselves above Nature, you deem yourselves to be the engine of re-creating Nature. Again, putting your Ego in the seat reserved for the Divine, you — not seeing yourselves as imperfect — flatter yourselves that you can improve upon Nature, seeing It as imperfect and needing your attention. In your better moments of this mania of grandiosity, you assign yourselves as the shepherd of Creation. But who would shepherd you? You see yourselves as the caretakers of Nature, though you are crippled from your own lack of caregiving in your early lives … more than any of us in Nature.

How can this ultimate opposite of the truth not be seen you? If it has never been possible before, surely it must be blatantly obvious — because of the ecocidal and humanicidal brink we are on, with the veritable apocalypse looming as a result of your “evolution” … oh, “pinnacle” … oh, “crown of creation” — of the flaw in your thinking, the lie of your illusion.

Remember that, alongside your tendency to store and control more than you need are the ideas of ownership and possession — which are also unique fevers of human consciousness. The sense of possession, of power over something means, to you, that you can use and abuse it to any extent. It also is central to the armageddon you are bringing about. For you have grown in such a way as to think the entire world, except yourself, has no Consciousness, thus, no feelings, thus, no rights. Thus it can be owned. You practice this individually with small items, on a personal scale. However, the cumulative result of all these single actions, whether by individual actors or by group or corporate actors, based upon the idea of ownership, is that you have no restraint whatsoever from abusing the planet as if it is owned as well. So your mistaken idea of possession has allowed you without conscience to speed headlong into the destruction of all and everyone.

You seek to destroy yourselves because you wish to punish yourselves. You wish to punish yourselves because it is the way you came into the world. And in re-creating that punishment, now, you somehow think you will get the assistance and love you needed then, but did not get.

That is why some of you — so many of you, whether religious or not — have been interpreting this abominable thing of the end of all life on Earth as some kind of opening of the heavens or rising up to the heavens, returning to God. Oh, you are going to return to God all right. But you are deluded in thinking that the All That Is is at all pleased at your ultimate sacrifice of yourselves in an insane effort to get the things and satisfactions you were denied in your early life. For your self-centeredness and alienation from Nature has you thinking you are the only actors here, the only things alive. How felicitous or pleased would a Divine be, seeing, not only that you have thrown away the gift of life given you by that Divine and committed a suicide, but also that you have, without even a twinge of conscience, brought down all other life that Divinity has wrought on this planet and committed a mass murder on a scale never known?

And do you think you will be all that self-congratulatory and proud when, in returning to the Divine after death and realizing once again the nature of Reality as being life and Consciousness, you realize that you failed to see that in life? Indeed, how delighted in yourself do you suppose you will be in your eventual awakened state knowing that, in this blindness to the aliveness in everything about you, you had set yourself against it? Do you suppose you will be proud knowing that your major achievement of your most recent spiritual adventure in form was to bring down, in its entirety, the magnificent and exquisite edifice of Earthly life — the product of Divine workings over many billions of years?

At any rate, we are here now communicating to you for the time is ripe for you to finally see your wrong-gettedness, manifested now in the most stark and blatant ways, in the foul world you have created around you. Your ways and your delusions of grandeur have caused you to immerse yourselves in poison and to create of this Earth, which is set to sustain us, a dire and deadly habitat. Regardless of the harm you have perpetrated on Earth and all its planetmates in your doings, you can now see that it is you, ultimately, that you oppose. In opposing, in the most extreme manner, Nature, you have set your lance against your own survival. For however much you deny it, you are part of Nature, you are inextricably linked with Nature. What you do to all, you do to yourselves.

So Ego, in the final analysis, is pitted against your personal survival; it is arrayed against each and every one of you. Human survival is at stake; Ego’s ultimate victim is the entirety of humanity itself.

….

PRASADS, PART 3

….

WRONG-GETTEDNESS

….

The differences between planetmates and humans are revealed. The True Nature of Reality is explained: Humans are seen as sad, often laughable in the exactitude of their opposite- (of the Truth in every way imaginable) headedness, or, “wrong-gettedness.”

….

20^thPrasad — “Rearing”

Obsessive Control and Child-“Rearing,” Evolution, the Experience of Birth, and What Planetmates Really Think of Humans

….

Planetmates Release The Twentieth Prasad

In this prasad, the Planetmates reveal what they really think of us. They expound on evolution, control, conformity, and especially birth.

Regarding evolution, they reiterate the way, with each dubious evolutionary “advance,” we enlarged our capacity for and appetite to control everything around us. In this reveal, we are shown how the obsessive control they have been ascribing to us in regards to so many of our supposed human accomplishments is now, ultimately, applied to our offspring in their dependent state.

They display a surprising understanding of our experience of birth — far surpassing that of virtually any human. Finally, we are made aware of why they have so much compassion for us — we who have done so much against them.

Snake is First Consciousness at The Twentieth Prasad.

The Twentieth Prasad — Controlling Your Young

Humans are defined by the fact of your prematurity and the consequent long period of dependence on fully growns for survival. In the light of your continued descent into ever more controlling of all aspects of your surround — as we’ve seen, your ways of having your survival needs met, your lifeways (nomadic to sedentary), the Fauna Empire of planetmates around you, the Flora Empire of planetmates, others of your own species, and even your own selves, your own otherwise authentic beingness — all coming under control over time, and over time increasing control of all these — it is not surprising, however sad, that this obsessive control would be applied to your offspring in their dependent state as well.

Remember, your newborns, prematurely born, helpless, and thrown out of Nature’s divine blueprint for perfect nurturing would die out of pure despair if not for the creation of the alien construct of Ego. And the delivery system of this Ego is predominantly the fully growns who are attendant upon the needs of the helpless prematures.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Keep in mind that it is the mania to control your lives excessively that separates you from Nature and makes of you a consciousness opposed to the natural. For you set yourselves apart and above Nature to control Her. The core of that drive to dominate and what distinguishes you as humans and separates you from the other planetmates, as we have been saying, is your aberration of premature births — relative to the rest of us planetmates — with its result that newborns are dependent on adult caretakers for, relatively, an exceedingly long time. It is how we define you, in fact: Humans are the planetmates who experience a brutal birth, far before they are ready, which sets off a crazed overcompensation of mental activity to defend against the pain of it. Additionally, humans are the planetmates who have an excessively long infancy, where their needs are only partially met, which results in extreme controlling behavior applied to every aspect of life and all other beings in their world afterwards, in adult life.

Now, a special example of your increasing controlling-dominating behaviors involves the way you see your children. Controlling and dominating your young is special because, remember, it is because of the characteristics of your infancy and birth that this devolution of yours away from Nature began. Your prematurity and dependency as infants causes the feeling of lack, of insufficiency, that in life pushes you to mistrust and control:

Your earliest learning of this world was that you did not get what you needed when you needed it (as an infant) and that you were left all alone to stew in that misery. So you fear, forever after, that you will not get what you need, again, and that you will die of that. Without really deciding it, driven by fear, you focus nearly all your energy and thought upon making sure those terrorizing feelings of hunger and abandonment will never happen again, in any possible future, by controlling all you possibly can that is happening around you in the present. Your intent in dominating all aspects of your surround is to wage war against a feared scarcity or shortage of life-sustaining resources, which you once experienced and — rightfully so — felt to be the gravest inequity and deadliest injustice.

But that urge to control — having its roots in your infancies — you turn around and direct back at your own infants, in their turn. For all kinds of reasons arising from that early experience of intense craving and longing — which we will elaborate upon shortly — you further hinder your children’s satisfaction of their early needs from what it would be for them otherwise. Thus you increase their drive to control everything around them when they become adults … in a vicious circle.

So, sure enough, in your “progress of man,” your own infants became the next category of beings to come under your maddened gaze as targets for your controlling. They were convenient candidates for domination, being, as they are, completely dependent upon your fully growns for survival for that long period in infancy; and being that, to a lesser extent, for their entire childhood, they are very little able to fend for themselves without the assistance of adults.

To backtrack, your “evolution” … actually your fall from Nature … amounts to an increasing controlling fetish. We have been detailing how it began — pushed by that overheated brain and feelings of inadequateness of needs met in infancy — with a drive to control your food resources as adults. Mistrusting Nature to provide for your sustenance — as it had done for you in the past and as it does for all other planetmates — you began expanding the area of your control over food gathering by including planetmate flesh in your diet. You began hunting fauna and killing the animate planetmates for your pleasure and to beat back those dreaded uncertainty feelings.

The next stage of your taking over the details of the ways in which you would sustain yourselves involved your dominating the Flora Empire. You invented horticulture, and through farming you were able to control the lives of plant beings and suit them to your increasingly unnatural tastes and to add to your food resources.

Your descent into ever more controlling of all aspects of your environment next involved corralling planetmates. With husbandry, you took away their freedom and saw them as little different from the plants you grew and consumed. Plucked from their habitats in Nature, Fauna planetmates were, as it were, “grown” in your circumscribed habitats to be used as slave labor and/or to be parted out as food and other objects for your use.

Notice how each of these steps involves an increasing inability to view other life as sentient and deserving of respect or consideration. Under the self-centeredness of Ego consciousness, you were seeing all about you as having their reason for existence as being you.

These developments required a sedentary mode of living, for you could not continue your natural nomadic ways while seeking to grow in place planetmates of either the vegetative or the warm-blooded variety. And this switch to a fixed domicile allowed you to act out, through excessive storage and over-accumulation, your paranoid fears of excruciating want.

Sedentary living also allowed you full sway of your defensive mania of creating substitute projects for the real adventures of life, which, now being sedentary, you could say you owned … for you had a place to put them and they did not have to be carried. So, you could go wild in your frenzies to possess and to build edifices and contraptions, equal in magnitude to your fears, that could serve in staving off that feared future of insufficiency and the dreaded pain of want. You became big on creating implements to expand your powers of control and to aid you in your outer defensiveness against your inner fears. You built structures, furnishings, tools, and devices — while sedentary — in the hopes of avoiding that sense of extreme, life-or-death need while being totally helpless to do anything about it, which you experienced in infancy. You owned, built, controlled, invented, and dominated all about you out of your terror of an imagined helplessness in the face of possible death.

Again, Ego’s demands were to fortify itself against any and all threats to survival — imagined or real. This time, excessive accumulation and manic struggle in the creation and possession of items that might serve as insurance against future discomfort was the manner of your waging war with uncertainty. Though this lifeway satisfied these irrational desires and lusts to have and to control, it was unnatural for you, relative to what you truly wanted and needed; and it required a further diminishment of your experience of life. Specifically, sedentary living took the joy of play and adventure out of your lives and substituted sameness and drudgery — all under the promise of avoiding a lack or insufficiency of resources that was almost entirely imaginary.

So, with increasing accumulation — allowed through sedentary living and control and domination of food sources — your next “advance” of control could manifest: You began to seek power over and to determine the behavior of other humans. The hunger games gave way to controlling-conforming ones. Status and hierarchy became the symbolic representations of your unease and insecurity — your nagging sense of lacking something you needed. And women were the ultimate targets for domination in these games, for all men could put themselves above at least these, as their reward for conformity to others.

The methods of your control over other humans extended into cruelty, torture, and killing, in order to extract obedience. Again, your conscience allowed this through your continued removal of the idea of aliveness to all in your environs but yourself … but your Ego. In seeing all life around you as unfeeling, as not conscious or not having a soul, you had no tether on your, now thoroughly, insane and twisted proclivities for manipulation, use, and abuse.

All of this led, in time, to your seeing even those aspects of yourselves that were outside of your Ego as being a threat. You were at odds with the natural in you — that is, that which could not come easily under control or domination. Your natural self — your real self — includes everything involving your biology … sex, for example … and the parts of your mind that naturally rebel at your sycophancy and domination in relation to others … your errant or “negative” thoughts and your doubts, for example.

You could not as easily deny consciousness or aliveness to parts of yourself in order to make them “deserving” of control, so you did the next best thing and saw them as being not you and as alien. If you had to acknowledge their status as conscious and intentional, you would put yourself above them by thinking of them as subhuman or bestial … and eventually you amplified that to their being evil and demonic entities … thus further increasing your imagined distance from them. So if you were to grant their existence as being real and as in you, you saw them to not be part of you, really; you labeled yourself “possessed” and gave these parts of you a separate identity of devil.

The result is that you deemed aspects of your personhood to be targets for control and domination, too: You sought to control your sexuality, your biological functions, and your thoughts, as aspects of your controlling-conformity. Putting them outside of what you told yourself was you, they also could be put below you, as you had your women. Very similar to women also, you ascribed them a status as parts of the natural world, which you felt had ejected you (at one time) and now, as retribution, would come under your thumb. In seeking to control yourselves this way, you were rewarded also by the fact that the feeling of dominating and bullying your own body compensated for your submissive and humiliating behaviors toward those above you in status who dominated and controlled you.

All told, you sought to align your minds, even, with “transcendent” — but actually unnatural, sterile, and unalive — principles beyond your body, which actually were unconscious alignments with controllers above you. Thus, you sought to control your thoughts, your sexuality, and your bodies — along now with your external behavior — in your excessive sycophancy and burgeoning inauthenticity.

Let us explain that last part in more detail: You had a tendency to conform to the wishes of those who had power over you, especially those who wielded that power through excessive accumulation — those who were “richer” than you. You controlled your external behavior to match what they wanted. But in doing so, you caused a split within you. Part of you did not want to be inauthentic — the part of you that was natural. So there was conflict within you; one part of you put out complaints at what you were doing. It wanted to rebel, and it sent out disturbances in your mind as its way of undermining your efforts at subservience and inauthenticity. Basically, being a suck-up was disagreeable to the real part of you.

So, to continue your conforming behavior and to have any semblance of peace with yourself you needed to find a way to deny that part of you that was real. You needed to repress its complaints. You did this by rationalizing your sycophancy as being a value and your rebellion as an evil. You created what you call “sin.”

You see how the outer dynamic of controlling-conforming was being brought inside you and you were beginning to reflect inside you the hierarchical arrangement outside? Inside yourself, you created your own representation of a Controller who demanded conformity and obedience of those below “it” — that is to say, the unacceptable, rebellious, and natural parts of you.

But it did not stop there. For naturally the dictates you would give yourselves on the inside would be personal introjections of the demands of your superiors. What came under scrutiny were the parts of you that were unacceptable or simply not advantageous in your dealings with your higher ups. Importantly, however, these items of your personhood not advantageous to those you depended upon for survival began to include more than simply behaviors they did not like, but indeed, anything natural or biological. It was “inconvenient” to them that you might have needs; in their minds you were not quite alive, after all … you were relegated to the realm of “things” to be used, as was your females and all planetmates. They would enslave you, like you were doing with planetmates, if they could. And they often did. They would provide for you and allow you to have only the bare minimum as was needed for physical survival … also as was done with kept planetmates … and all too often, kept women. Any more was too much a bother, and, after all, would reduce what they had. And their greed was as uncontainable as the fear that fueled it.

So, your real needs were an inconvenience to those above you intent on satisfaction of their needs: You could not be loud, sexual, obtrusive, angry, too noticeable … you could not be too alive. You could not be emotional — becoming sad or tearful, after all, would be a way of saying you had needs, too … and they did not want to be reminded of that. To the contrary, only they would be allowed to feel life; you would be told to “control yourself,” “be a man (woman),” “be brave,” be strong,” “not be such a baby.”

To such an extent was emotion beaten out of you that, amazingly, becoming a human adult became equal to the extent to which one could keep one’s face from moving. Having a “stone face” and being unemotional were considered by you, “mature.” Meanwhile laughter, frivolity, expressiveness, happiness, upset, and tears — all strongly evident in facial features — were to become considered childish and infantile. Indeed, those were considered bad things, which when you think of it, they need not necessarily be.

But then, we are talking here about the way you added controlling your young, your children, to your list of domination “accomplishments.” So, being child-like — while we would see that as vivacious, fresh, and creative, in our young and not-so-young, and often, even, envied; or being creative, expressive, and/or emotion-full — while we would see that as indicating deep experience of life and passion — were instead, among you, put down severely. Being deemed childish was made as much to be mortifying for you as was being seen as feminine, for a man, was … and for exactly the same reasons: Child-like and feminine traits were both reminiscent of the Nature in you … the biological and “inconvenient.”

Thus, these predilections of the higher ups to wish for others to be less alive was for the purpose of making it so you could be more manageable (and usable) to them. Also, they did not want to see in you reminders that you were actually alive and feeling, for they wished to control you even to the extent of wanting you to act in a way as to not remind their consciences of their atrocious behavior. This would be reflected by you in your dealings with your young, when inflicting corporal punishment, as “Don’t you dare cry; I’ll give you something to cry about” … as “This hurts me more than it hurts you” … and simply “Don’t cry.” In essence, the parent as Controller insists that the child not be so inconvenient as to do anything that would trigger a conscience or awareness in the adult … a knowledge that he or she is, as you say, “being a dick.”

This wanting for you to not be “inconvenient” and for you to be more usable and manageable in this very day arises in the effort to make people more machine-like or robot-like. Certainly this was wanted of you in recent times for the purpose of you being usable cogs in the industrial machinery. But in current times, amazingly, you are so estranged and have become so complicit in your abject subservience that you are trying to link yourselves — your minds and your senses — to machines — computers and the like. You fantasize becoming computers, in a sense, even, calling it transhumanism and thinking you would have more power that way … again, more power meaning being even more controlling in your behavior. It is trans-human, yes, but only in the critical and disapproving way we have been describing you as humans. In yearning to be machines, and thus the ultimate in unalive and non-feeling, to such an extent have you forgotten your natural selves and succumbed to sycophancy in the service of your overlords.

Your kin and family relations would also be seen as inconvenient to higher ups … for what was wanted was that you satisfy the needs of someone else, not yourself. So any distractions from that were not wanted … were not allowed … and to the extent they could be … were stomped down and eliminated in you.

At any rate, transgressions of the overlord’s demands for you to be undemanding and unneedy … unalive … were handled by them with a degree of humiliation and, often, cruelty, equal in size to their fear of “losing control” of you.

Tragedy enough, that was. But worse, the parts of you that were unacceptable to higher ups outside of you thus became unacceptable to you inside of you, too. You sought to align your inner reality with your outer one. Keep in mind that everyone else in Nature seeks to align their outer reality with their inner one. Quite simply, beings in Nature seek to manifest a world that is conducive to the fulfillment of their needs and the expression of their inspirations. You did the opposite: You sought to deny your needs and to stifle any expression of yourself … indeed, you sought to not be inspired and certainly to not appear to be inspired … for that also would be inconvenient to your higher ups.

You evolved certain cultural mechanisms to help you in estrangement from yourself. Chief among these is what you call, “religion.” Through religion you could erect an edifice outside yourself to support your inner struggle to keep from being too real, too inconvenient.

With religion, you could create a transcendent ideal — that is, an ideal separate from your biology or your personhood … something detached from reality, actually. You could strive to achieve a separation of yourself from yourself, in particular the natural parts of you, and rationalize it as being better and superior. On the other side of this, you would diminish, repress, control, and subjugate all the “less transcendent” aspects of yourself. You would do to yourself on the inside what you were allowing to be done to you by higher ups on the outside, as well as what you were doing to those below you in status and, if you were a man, to the women in your life.

But therein you see the illusion and wrong-gettedness of your thinking. For indeed this transcendent ideal — furiously upheld by your religions — was nothing other than the introjected desires and demands of the controllers above you. You were telling yourselves that you were obedient to God and “properly” fearful of God, but it was only your sycophancy and your conformity behavior in regards to the Large Accumulators that you were justifying.

It is understandable, then, how so much of your religious dictates … “commandments,” for example … were thinly veiled expressions of the desires of Large Accumulators. You were told “not to covet your neighbor’s goods,” and in this way the Large Accumulators would have their riches protected and have you feeling guilty about your desires to rebel at this inequality of ownership. We will tell you more about that later.

The upshot of all this was that you sought absolute determination and control over your lives through an insular, defended Ego. You sought control over everything outside of it, whether that was in your environments and whether they were things or people, or whether they were inside of you and they were desires, inspirations, emotions, biological needs, or even just “negative” thoughts — which is to say, thoughts that at their root where inconvenient to your higher ups and would work to your disadvantage with them if they were ever discovered. In doing all this, then, you obliterated the last of any possible authentic beingness for you.

And with each fall from grace and over time you enlarged your capacity for and appetite to control.

Keeping these deleterious developments in mind — with all things coming under control over time, and over time there being increasing control of them — it was sadly inevitable that this obsession would reach into that dominion you have over your young ones in their dependent state at the beginnings of their lives. The repression, control, domination, and denigration that you brought to bear on all of Nature, on those below you in status, on women, you now brought to bear upon the most vulnerable of you … the easiest and most easily manipulated of targets … the weakest and most dependent of the beings so far being put “under management.”

So, however sad, it is not surprising that your obsessive controlling would be applied to your offspring in their dependent state. Keep in mind that your newborns, unlike any others of us — planetmates who have not split from Nature’s perfect ways — require careful nurturing by caregivers. Your newborns cannot cling to their mother’s fur after birth, as your nearest relative’s newborns can. Nor can they search for and acquire nourishment from their mothers’ breasts, as can other planetmates.

Yet your newborns’ requirements are even more excessive, since you are burdened, in infancy as well as throughout your life, with a residue of trauma from birth. You say some of you suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), because of traumatic and inordinately painful and psychologically unmanageable events that happen to some of you in adulthood. How little you realize that your entire species is exactly so traumatized at that very time of your life, birth, when you are least able to integrate a shock to your systems.

Hence you as newborns require even more of comfort and bonding with caregivers and mothers, and even more attention to their needs, and nurturing, than the rest of us; yet you receive less.

Being prematurely thrown out of the womb, your newborns are abjectly helpless. Then they have to confront a processing at birth that one of your fully growns would label torture, if they had to undergo it. Not only are they subjected, while still naked, to a much colder environment than the ninety-nine degrees they are used to in in the womb, they are sometimes hit or slapped. Many of your cultures have this idea of “toughening” the newborn — for example, by immersing it immediately after birth in freezing cold water or subjecting it to some other mind-obliteratingly painful experience.

Newborns are almost always confronted with blazing lights and thunderous and assaultive sounds. Remember this is all comparative to what they experienced in the womb. Don’t your eyes smart and burn when coming into a bright sunlight from a dark place? A tiny example, that is, but try keeping that in mind and applying that in trying to understand your neonates’ first experiences of life in the world, after a full nine months of total darkness and relative quiet.

Then, your neonates have fingers and instruments roughly inserted into their mouths, stretching the mouth wide as if to rip off the jaw, to remove mucus. To a neonate who had nothing in the womb even close to that experience, it is felt as an oral assault … as rape.

The cord is cut early leaving them gasping for breath. They are separated ruthlessly from the entire world they had known for nine months and with no substitute connection yet in the world outside … an experience of sterile and cutting aloneness which wounds as deeply as the knife itself. Yet when they scream in horror, your fully growns laugh and smile and applaud themselves on having a healthy baby with “good lungs.” Do you have any idea, or memory, of how you feel when confronted with such insane human behavior — so insensitive, so unseeing of you — as your first experiences with humans and your future caregivers, your parents? Do you really think that you could maintain after that, if you even had it before, the trust that any of your other needs will be cared for by what seems to you to be residents of an insane asylum?

You are taken from your mother — the whole world to you up till that very moment — and immersed into, often cold, water, to “bathe” you. You are prodded with needles and have things stuck up your bum. You are rubbed with harsh cloths or something similar right away, too. Do you think you might at this point be wondering what the hell is wrong with you the way you are? Do you suppose you might be getting a feeling that you are not acceptable in the world of the living unless you are cleaned up and careful of your appearance? Or that there is something different about you … and “inappropriate” … that you must hide or cover up?

You, as newborns, are often, at some point, placed on a cold metal scale and/or other hard surfaces for additional “processing.” Do you suppose that being handled like a thing, right at the beginning, might impress in you the idea that maybe you are of that little worth? And at a time when your natural self is aching, intensely, for bonding, for the feeling of warm and accepting flesh against your ravaged body, and for the comfort of suckling, so as to provide a connection to aliveness in this outside world to compensate for the one brutally taken away, you instead find yourself predominantly in contact with things and an inanimate world. Add to this the fact that your experiences so far with the “living” world has been seeming like a violent assault, and do you suppose you might be having stamped upon your tender psyche an imprint of bonding with things … the material world … a feeling that that is the place, the only place, of support and comfort in life?

Eventually, you might be wrapped tightly in blankets or other cloths, which take away the one advantage you did manage to get in coming out of the womb — your feeling of free movement. Do you suppose you are really thinking that life and humans are at all on your side?

Very often you are then even taken away from your mother. You might be left somewhere, totally alone, tightly wrapped, with unfamiliar and loud noises and bright lights around you at all times, for a time that seems interminable. You moan and complain when you are separated from a loved one as an adult … even more so when you lose that loved one to another. How do you suppose you felt when everything in the world you knew — your mother — was taken from you … who was also your sole source of comfort and nourishment and connection to life and warmth for the entirety of your life, up to that point? Do you have any remembrance of the total abject terror you experienced? Can you at least imagine?

Usually you numb yourself at this point, as a newborn, wanting to die. You begin, at the start of your life, to try to kill yourself to escape from this world of horror you have fallen into … this apparent hell. They think you are sleeping comfortably. They do not know you are trying to die.

And in subsequent days … days which seem an eternity … as they are interspersed with bright light/darkness; coldness/warmth; being tightly wrapped, then allowed to move; being fed, then starving; and moved roughly around and manipulated, then left totally alone … you come to know the terror that death, and even worse, torture, is at hand at any corner or with any change in life. Do you have an inkling of how that felt or how it might feel? Do you think you would be open to a life of change and adventure after that? Do you suppose you might, as we have been saying, be determined for the rest of your life to never, ever, ever let anything be out of your control again … not anything? And that to the extent you needed to control all and everything about you to ensure that, you would?

And would you not feel sure that you would need to ensure everything? For do you really suppose, after all the above, you could expect anything good to happen without actually making it happen? Would you not cling fanatically to a determination that you will always and forevermore do whatever you need to do … collateral damage be damned … fully focused on your desperation to never fall again into that pit of excruciating darkness, pain, and aloneness … and not even noticing those around you that your self-obsessed mania might be hurting or stomping upon?

All in all, with despair and misery at hand on a constant basis, in those earliest moments of your time on Earth, you forge a resolve, out of fear, that you will fight back whoever and whatever you need to, forever! … lest you are put “under the knife” once again. And this resolve is the beginnings of your Ego … this resolve to control, to have power over, to conquer, to push all and everyone else to the side … for your survival.

You do that. Or you do die. The pain is too overwhelming or for some reason you cannot muster the resolve, and you just succumb to death, out of your utter despair and misery. And they tally you up as a crib death.

***

So Ego saves your life … but at great cost. For to erect the construct of Ego you need to split off from all that is good, natural, and easy in you, and loving; and instead focus around a drive to live at whatever cost. For at your youngest you are closest to Nature, your real self, and the Divine. Except for harsh experience and the trainings and teachings of those in your societies who in later life reinforce the split, you would, like us, know it, be it … you would be the Divine, you would be one with Nature. Indeed, to the extent that you can refrain from losing that child-likeness of soul and spirit, you will be closer to Divinity throughout your life.

***

But as a newborn even you will contribute to your ejection from that Edenal realm. It is you who will place the angels of death at the gates to Paradise. Forever after, the knowledge of that blessed experience before birth and the Divine Awareness you had of the Larger Reality of Beauty, Bliss, and pure Love, will lie on the other side of the deathly terror, the mind-numbing fright, of your experiences of birth and the time immediately afterward. So you will never look in that direction again. You will block out of your memory, even, that such a thing ever existed, having had imprinted in your flesh though not allowed into your conscious mind that that time is associated with the most excruciating and hellacious events you have ever experienced — your time in birth and as a newborn.

Your newborns would, thus, out of despair even die off if not for splitting off from their misery through your construct of Ego.

And how will you construct such an Ego? The only thing you know of in your world at this point are your attendants — your caregivers and parents, in particular your mother. So what you learn from them is the only thing you even have available from which to build your new and unreal self. So, at the beginning only just from example, they and their behavior are your guides. Indeed, since you are so dependent upon them for life, the first thing you learn is who to be in order to get your needs at least met enough to keep you alive.

This is the beginning of that controlling-conformity behavior that follows you throughout your life: Your resolve is to control; your deepest drive and motivation is to dominate and have power over all the factors that influence your life so that you will live and never experience that terrifying helplessness and fear ever again. But in order to live, to just simply live, to get the basic minimum for survival — of food, warmth, comfort, rest … and all the rest of that — you need to conform. You need to carefully observe and monitor what it is that will result in your receiving something life-supporting and what it is that you do that results in something harsh and painful. Like a pigeon pushing a lever to get a pellet, you learn quickly and well. And you build your entire modus operandi for life out of these early lessons.

Thus, in your early lives, dependent on adult caretakers, it is those fully growns attending you that guide you. They, with all their insanity and their inability to truly take in or really notice much in the world outside of their Egos, must now attend to you. And, being as they are the sole models for the Ego of the child at that time, they also will be the delivery systems for that unusual human construction of Ego. Your adults, in particular the parents, will be the major instruments in creating this strange and abominable thing of consciousness, this Ego.

***

You may have wondered how we could be so forgiving of you after all you humans do to us planetmates. Maybe now, with your seeing how much we see of you and how much we realize the unusual and horrific things you go through, you might begin to understand. For none of us would wish your lot on any of us. We get it; we get exactly why you have become the savage species you are. Indeed, we have a feeling in looking upon you very much the same as the way you view some of the most unfortunate of your own: “There but for the grace of God, go I.”

….

21^st Prasad — Burden

Children a Burden … Fully Growns Hardly Fit Care Givers for Newborns

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-First Prasad

Alongside the increasing time of helplessness and dependence of newborns was the increasing reluctance of fully growns to jeopardize their survival for their own newborns.

This prasad focuses on how parents, caught up in pressures from both within and without, could not help but be unfit. Consumed with baseless terrors and drowning in relentless mental machinations meant that humans would be less than ideal care-givers and would be neglectful of their children. We are “babies having babies,” they say.

Further, because of the suffering of adults resulting from the social conformity and its humiliation, which came with sedentary-accumulating lives, outlets for that misery were sought. Previous prasads have disclosed the ways in which women came under attack; but children became the ultimate repositories for such resentments and denigrations. Being the lowest on the hierarchical rung, the least able to defend themselves, they served as the easiest of targets for abuse.

Tree Frog is First Consciousness at The Twenty-First Prasad.

The Twenty-First Prasad — Children a Burden

But the fully growns are at the same time consumed by the controlling, conforming, backwards thinking, and the alien and crazed overstimulation of consciousness that we’ve been describing. In this state they are hardly fit to be good care givers to newborns.

Remember that fear for your survival — of deprivation and uncertainty — drives your obsessive controlling and conforming. So there was an increasing tendency, as you became more “human,” as we’ve defined you, to not want to add the burden of caring for dependent young ones to your already uncertain state. Alongside the increasing time of helplessness and dependence of newborns was the increasing reluctance of fully growns to jeopardize their survival for their own newborns.

These reluctant feelings did not fully manifest, however, until around the time of ultimate control and crazed beingness that occurred with the switch to sedentary and accumulating-conforming ways.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Now, let us look at childhood from the perspective of your fully growns.

For your adults are not passive actors in these developments. As we have been saying, this is the ultimate and easiest arena of control for humans. Sure enough, your adults consciously and unconsciously foster and constrain the Ego creations of your young ones in the course of their care giving.

You know how you seek to do it consciously. You call it “raising” your children; again, you show how you objectivize the world and how its people look to you like things to be grown for your use and consumption, much like your crops or chickens. More kindly, you view it as “training” them; though you would never acknowledge, however true, that your aim is to mold and force upon them a shape that makes of them just another extension of you … a mini-me. Again, there is that Ego of you. And here you see how your effects on your children begin to become unconscious influences: You affect them in ways of which you are completely oblivious and always and everywhere have vehemently denied. Still, we must tell you, for those who, because of the pressing and intense nature of these times and their unusual sensitivity to the needs of those beyond just themselves, are able to hear it.

What you are always and everywhere ignorant of is your biological, species-determined inability to give adequate care to those dependent on you. You are, for all the reasons we have been listing, “not quite here,” virtually all of the time. You are distracted and self-obsessed. While responsible for tending the young’s needs, you are forever distracted by your controlling and conforming obsessions; you are continually derailed and led astray by your backward thinking. You are barely able to focus outside of yourselves, as you are constantly consumed by the alien and crazed, overstimulated consciousness that characterizes you.

You cannot help but be poor caregivers, with all these other things going on inside you. For children require attentiveness and focus on their needs, and you are ever self-obsessed. Your minds are busy building walls to buffer reality and bridges over unpleasant Nows to fantastical and ever receding futures of ease.

Looking back at the deepest origins of that feverish controlling and fearful conforming we remember that it is rooted in and driven by your underlying — exaggerated and foundationless — fears of death — the supposed end of your beingness. This fear for your survival is made keen by your incessant paranoia of becoming deprived and of facing uncertainty, as you actually did, in most horrifying ways, as infants.

So, the very same deprivations and uncertainty we planetmates embrace as providing the spice and delightful play of life for you are the forces to drive your obsessive controlling. Furthermore, as you became more “human,” you became that much more, not less, fearful of death; you became ever more terrified of an imaginary future containing uncontainable levels of pain of not getting what you want. You became ever more deranged when confronting uncertainty in your present.

Thus, consumed with baseless terrors and caught up in your relentless mental machinations around them, you cannot bear the thought of adding the burden of children to all that.

Hardly able to focus outside yourselves and lost in a matrix of long-ago schemas of feelings (from infancy and birth) — pushing and pulling you all about regardless of what you are confronted with in the present — you are babies raising babies.

You would like to make up for your inability by having your newborns simply grow up faster and not be such babies for so long. For after all, it is only their neediness that offends you. It drags you down and requires that you leave off some of your activities and thoughts in the efforts of defense and come out of yourself to heed another’s needs. “If only they would cry less.” “If only they would sleep through the night.” “If only they would poop in the right place.”

Forever falling short of filling your needs in the present, as you go about doing that along with attempting to fill the ever present list of imaginary “needs” left over from your past, you cannot be good caregivers for needy others. Put another way, burdened as you are with imaginary struggles, it does not behoove you to attend to another’s real needs.

Bad enough, all this was when you were nomadic, gatherers and hunters, but all of this was made worse by the switch to sedentary living. For with fixed abodes, inequality of stores, and the resulting social hierarchy came all its requirements to conform increasingly to the demands of a social arena for the satisfaction of one’s needs. Remember that in Nature you enjoyed a relative independence of action in satisfying your basic needs. In Nature, you knew the relative self-assurance that one could always fend for oneself, if need be.

But hierarchy and increased specialization of function — which was a narrowing of the fullness of life experience down to a focus on the aspect of it which could be traded in society for survival — made one dependent on the good will of others for survival. It re-created the state of infantile dependence on one’s care-givers. You were thrust ever, triggered ever, into feelings of helplessness vis-à-vis the Other, which now would include the social matrix within which you were nurtured and fed.

We will leave for later how this, in itself alone, transformed your ideas of Divinity, again … this time it took on more of the qualities of the ones you were most dependent upon — strong men or a man, patriarchal elders, and chiefs — instead of the forces of Nature and its central experience of rebirth. For now it is more important to notice that the major effect this fundamental helplessness in relation to society had upon your feelings and thoughts was the requirement, always, that one’s actions be not just sufficient (for survival) but pleasing (to Other). So, to a consciousness caught up in pushes and pulls left over from early deprivations and trauma in interaction with an inattentive, sometimes harsh, Other (one’s caregiver/parent) was added the pushes and pulls to appeal to, and be approved by, similar unconcerned, careless, sometimes brutal Others in the present, which were one’s higher ups.

This could not help but make it even more difficult to attend to the needs of your young. In the drama of intrigue and chicanery, which erupted out of the necessary interaction for fulfillment of needs with increasingly larger numbers of similarly helpless and equally desperate others in society, you were engaging the majority of the attention and focus you did have. Caught up in the necessary wiles of life left you with little over. The persistent and undeniable needs of children, arising at any time of the day or night, was an unwanted addition to the increasing demands and complexities of daily life.

The result? From the preceding prasads it can easily be guessed what transpired: Children were the lowest in the hierarchy of importance in any society — they were often abandoned or even killed, oftentimes right at birth — for they were the least able to defend themselves and represented the biggest additional outlay of resources and effort of anything coming into an adult’s life. But they were under the most pressure and were the most scapegoated in the hierarchical societies which came with sedentary living.

In ways very similar to the change in the perceptions of women, with hierarchy — that is, with there being controlling and demanding persons ever above one — came incredible pressure to extract from others below oneself amounts of complicity and service equal to what was being demanded from above. It was the unconscious trade-off that men sought for the sacrifice of their energy, time, and self-esteem to those above.

By that we mean that men knew and secretly resented the fact that they needed to put time and effort into the needs and wants of those above them, rather than their own. They felt they could live with that as long as they could balance that suck of energy from them to above with acquisition of unworked for boons from those below. More simply, if you had to suck up to those above you, you could console yourself with the fact that others below you sucked up to you. This was all decided unconsciously, of course. So men used women and controlled them in an amount equal to that which they themselves felt controlled and dominated from above. Men knew they were humiliated and denigrated to an intolerable degree by those above, but they were able to live with that if at other times they also could dominate and bully.

And, of course, women were always targets for all this scapegoating and abuse. But even further down — and available to be scapegoated even by women — were the children. So, again, children were felt to be both the one excludable variable in life’s burdens as well as the ultimate repository for the suffering brought about by such burdens. They were not wanted and were killed or abandoned, being felt to be additional burdens on psychologically and economically distracted adults. But if they were allowed to live, their needs would be set aside in accordance with the pathetic needs of caregivers who desperately sought dependent underlings (of any kind, women or children, fringe group or subservient class) upon which to balance the injustices of one’s adult life.

It is no coincidence, either, that women, being the easiest ones to burden, the ultimate societal scapegoats, would have thrust upon them the burden of caregiving that men did not want. Being the child-bearers they were obvious candidates; but these societal pressures that came with sedentary living increased and reinforced that relation. And men were both more anxious as well as more able — more easily beginning with sedentary life — to cut themselves away from any such responsibilities regarding children. However, they heaped extra pressure on women. For the fact that women, being lowest on the totem pole, were the most supervised of all sectors of adults meant that although men would not want to help in child caregiving, they certainly did not want women to be so cavalier about it.

So, women were in the worst situation. Being the repository of the suffering of their men, who themselves were the repository of the misery of the strong men above them, women carried the heaviest burden yet were left with no one below them to pass along the burden of caregiving.

Further, this task of attentiveness to children is a complication that just adds to your considerable discomfort around not knowing things, not being able to control things … around uncertainty. For while you sought to control everything about you, your children would be the one major factor upsetting your carefully made plans and throwing the monkey wrench into any laboriously constructed ease you were able to carve out for yourself.

So while your newborns required more, you would prefer to give less. Your newborns required ever longer periods in the dependent and helpless state as you changed over time, while with your increasing fears you felt it risky to focus on a helpless other and away from your attention to warding off present and future imaginary threats.

This reluctance to care for your newborns only became truly apparent and blatant after your transition from nomadic ways to sedentary ones, however. For this switch allowed full rein to your mania to accumulate and control and, with this increased separation from the natural, a greater state of ordinary madness. You peaked, at this point, as far as your desires for controlling. So the unpredictability brought by newborn others was that much more unappealing.

….

22^nd Prasad — Babies

Newborns Had Better Smile: Infant Conformity and the Earliest Beauty Contest … On Human Sycophancy

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Second Prasad

Society and culture took the place of our missing connection with Nature; people became more “socialized” and “social” to make up for the sense of real belongingness and connection with Divinity they lost in the course of evolution.

Coinciding with this, traits in helpless newborns making them seem less burdensome or more appealing were selected for. Babies had better smile, so to speak. Since newborns were increasingly seen as handicaps in the survival competition we created among ourselves, those that had traits fitting with the crazed perceptions of the fully growns were selected for survival increasingly. Put bluntly, babies must be adorable. It was incumbent upon newborns to succeed in their earliest and deadliest “beauty contest.”

More generally, adult conformity and sycophancy has roots in the newborn’s needs to win its congeniality contest, or else.

Butterfly is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Second Prasad.

The Twenty-Second Prasad — Newborns Had Better Smile

It was around the time of ultimate control occurring with agrarian and sedentary-accumulating-conforming ways that non-care and death for newborns was common. Newborns were often and routinely abandoned, deprived, even killed. Your species could not, of course, thrive during this period; and you would have died off if not for the fact that some of your humans were not as crazed as others and so carried out at least the minimal amount of care-giving for some newborns to reach maturity and themselves have offspring.

During this period, also, there were advantages for survival of newborns who had certain characteristics. Since newborns were increasingly seen as handicaps in the survival competition you created among yourselves, those that had traits fitting with the crazed perceptions of the fully growns were selected for survival increasingly. So traits in helpless newborns that made them either seem less burdensome or more appealing were selected for and increasingly prevalent.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

So it was that your extremely controlling proclivities reached a peak with your agrarian and sedentary lifestyles. All that one interacted with on a daily basis was slotted for control — whether animate or inanimate. Life’s deviations from what was expected became an evil; certainty was sought; routine was relied on and reinforced whenever possible. Power over was become an ultimate value; interaction with — with its concomitants of interesting engagement and learning — was looked down upon. All of this can be subsumed under the category of the increasing rigidification of Ego … the fearful Ego.

Of course the flip side of controlling was conforming or sycophancy. The rising rigidity of Ego was coincident with an increasing debasement of your real, or natural, self. The intuitions and desires of the natural self were tossed to the side in deference to the demands of survival — whose instrument in the world was Ego. Correspondingly, survival was more precarious now, tottering, as it was, increasingly upon the good will, or at least the non-antagonism, of higher ups, as well as that of the necessary others — those equals with whom one’s interacting would bring the satisfaction of needs not able to be satisfied on one’s own. You might say that humans were becoming more “social” or more “socialized.”

It is true that extra dependency upon others forced the development of skills and traits that were beneficial, even laudable. But these came at a cost to one’s natural self. Humans, to the extent they could, built cabins of comfortable belongingness, but they rested uneasily upon shifting sands of mistrust and fear. Society and culture took the place of your missing connection with Nature. But again, Nature, with all its unpredictability, is far more reliable, not to mention bountiful and generous, than ever-inattentive humans with starving, often greedy, hearts.

At any rate, this extra dependency on the social world required an attention to others and their needs, which itself could come about through increased attention to the verbal and physical expressions — the conscious and unconscious communications — of others. However, this attention was skewed and diminished. Rather than providing insight into the deeper feelings and experiences of others, all this information was laid alongside the measure of how it could be used to satisfy one’s needs — both conscious and real, as well as unconscious and counterproductive. So, therein we have sycophancy toward higher ups. But we have also manipulation, masked by people-pleasing behavior, toward one’s equals.

And, indeed, this behavior — sycophancy and manipulation — was rooted all the way back in your earliest interactions with Other as an infant. It is as babies when the outlines of control and sycophancy are drawn. Helpless to acquire the satisfaction of one’s needs upon one’s own power, you as babies needed to enlist the support of caregivers to the ends of your survival. Your desire is to have power, to have increasing control of your surroundings, for you had little to none in early infancy. You could make noises, flap your arms, smile, laugh (eventually), cry, babble, but not much more. You cannot, as infant primates can, get up and go over to your mother and begin suckling while clinging to her fur … getting your own breakfast, as it were. No. Mother must come to you! To stay safe and to feel secure, you cannot cling to your mother’s fur as your nearest planetmates can, assuring the both of you, as she goes about in the course of a day. So when your mother puts you down, as she must, to attend to other things and in that she cannot carry you all the time, your only connection with her will be through your voice; you must cry to let her know you are near and to assure yourself that she is near. So, helpless as can be, you must use cunning rather than physical ability to get your mother to attend to your needs.

But how can you make that happen? Well, you use what you have. And those early baby actions, those actions-at-a-distance to influence the Great Mom, those early attempts at the construction of biological remotes to influence the ever-changing “programs” on the “screen” of life become your accomplished repertoire. With daily practice you were able to refine those tiny movements of face and hands, of crying and smiling, of noise and laughter, and to orchestrate them precisely to bring about your desired ends.

So, as infants, you learn to smile, point, cry, screech, and babble with finesse. Your early attempts are unplanned, automatic, crude, and for the most part, ineffectual … like the early attempts of any future virtuoso. But smiling, you find, brings forth the Great Mom’s countenance. You realize eventually you have the power to summon the “gods.” You reach out for an object and cannot get to it. But still you try, and sooner or later, you find it drifts into your hand. For again, there has been an intercession from the Great Mom, this time brought about through the minute extension of a finger — pointing.

Crying out in pain is what all planetmates do. But you are the only one who turns it into a communication … a bit of an art form. Early on, when hungry, you were in pain and cried; you were soiled and uncomfortable and cried; you could not extricate yourself from a painful position, and cried. Very often, though not always, this brought forth the goddess, the Great Mother, and most of the time things were set right. It did not take long for you to employ crying, not just out of pain, but as a way of communicating to that goddess. This form of baby praying, this self-flagellation for the purpose of being blessed by the goddess, you put more energy into so as to make it work better. So you cried until you were heard. And you learned to cry longer and louder to achieve your ends.

Being ever more successful at summoning the Great Mom, you found yourself often in her presence. Simply the appearance of her face, the divine visage, brought forth waves of peace and contentment. Everything would be set right. But the Great Mother was not always directable in the way one wanted. You found that to the degree that you could interact with that Great Being and communicate with that face, you could achieve success. So you watched and learned from that face what was desirable, what was pleasing, and what actions of yours brought forth pleasantness — “rained down” from on high — and what brought forth nothing … or pain.

However, what you did didn’t always have a direct one-to-one relation to the desired result. Pointing at an object and finding it coming within reach worked for some of you, at some times. But sometimes what worked was mysterious, “superstitious,” totally having no or an opposite relation to the result. And this varied with the caregiver. So, for one caregiver, crying brought about a changing of diapers and a welcome visitation from the goddess. For another, crying while needing changing resulted in one being isolated in a dark place and ignored. And the longer one cried, the longer one was isolated.

In such a situation, one would have confused or wrong learnings about how to bring about desired results. One might be getting a deep learning that to receive comfort — a changing of diapers, for example — one’s chances were better if one acted, for all the world, as if nothing was wanted … or needed. One might learn, paradoxically, that indirect expressions or non-expressions — keeping silent about — what was going on inside oneself … what was needed and wanted … was the best strategy for having a chance at having them addressed and satisfied … however randomly or haphazardly that might happen. Such a person, later in life, would become the silent suffering type or the aloof personality — forever appearing to be unneedy and above it all, but always and secretly yearning. Again, this indirectness and this “superstitious” quality of one’s interacting with the world was unique for humans and related to the capriciousness of human caregiving.

So, among all planetmates, you developed elaborate signal systems and symbolic actions-at-a-distance — involving complex movements and sounds — which would later become ritual and language — to have an effect, an indirect one, upon one’s environment.

However much this separated one from one’s environment, one of the happy outcomes from all this had to do with the unusual attention given by both infant and mother to each other’s faces. Elaborate and complex, finely tuned, facial movements and facial adoptions — expressions, you call them — evolved to achieve exactly that “action-at-a-distance” effect one desired. The same type of finesse, though not as refined and elaborate, arose around one’s bodily expressions. Mother and child’s communication with each other, initially, is not through words but through increasingly accomplished interpretations of each other’s facial and bodily appearance. Language is added as a further refinement of that, later.

So eventually, for older children and adult humans, a growing sophistication of communication develops, making possible even deeper interpersonal/social connection and belongingness … if and when it should ever be used that way. Your better mental health practitioners make use of this ability, for positive ends. Your Authentics are certainly more likely to use it that way. While either of these might use this ability to see deeply into another — by means of the complex and cultivated understandings that arise and accumulate beginning in infancy and throughout life — for the purpose of connection, union, or love, with another, the same ability might be used by a card shark to notice your “tells” and to take all your money. Clearly the most successful salespeople make use of it that way.

But, getting back to the situation of you in infancy, there was a limit to what you could do in these regards — that is, in regards to achieving satisfaction of one’s needs through one’s own efforts, however artful, at communication.

Remember that an offshoot of the tendencies toward the increasing levels of ordinary madness for adults was their reluctance to attend to newborns. Unlike the mothers of Nature who gain great pleasure, status in their group, and life fulfillment out of their young and their caring of them … for child-bearing and care-giving are major life experiences for us, not extrinsic or secondary ones … human mothers and caregivers have other concerns and diversions and are burdened, as we have been saying, with extra survival, and interpersonal, demands. That is to say, to a human’s already uncertain state of mind, because of early trauma, making it already difficult enough to survive, children represent additional resources needed … physical as well as psychological. So babies were a burden, which meant that non-care, deprivation, abandonment, and death for your most dependent was common and ever increasing.

Self-absorbed and/or controlling adults — riddled with imaginary fears from early perinatal traumas — would be more likely jealous than caring of even needier newborns and toddlers. So murder of newborns — infanticide — became ever more a possibility. Some of your earliest religions — arising after hunter-gatherer shamanism and products of sedentary-agricultural cultures, understandably enough, considering the extra psychological and physical stresses that came with such cultures — even sanctified this murder as child sacrifice. And for economic reasons — that is, having to do with the labor value of male children in agricultural societies — most often the children to be killed were female.

So these traits in humans involving reluctance to care for children were not conducive to the vitality of your species, and they would have ended your line if not for a few factors and developments. These included 1) the lingering numbers of Authentics and the traces of authentic/natural beingness and traits that still existed in humans, 2) the evolution of certain traits in babies to make them more likely to be nurtured, and 3) the fact that sedentary-agricultural societies had two characteristics that fostered increases of population: First, though food that was produced was less nutritious and led to many additional diseases, there was more of it produced. This pushed population growth. Humans were less healthy and suffered more, but there were more of you around. Second, as we will lay out more clearly in the 24^th and 25^th prasads on “children as investments” and “the family citadel,” in these agrarian cultures, which required more work to produce food, there were needs for additional “hands,” additional workers. And the easiest to control and most available labor pool for this work was children. So having larger families became an economic advantage; whereas in hunter-gatherer societies, it was not.

The first factor, then, which helped to keep your species from going extinct, had to do with the fact that not all of your humans were as crazed as those who would kill or abandon babies. Your species still had access to biological impulses for affection and spiritual ones of unity with the psyche of the Other. You might call these things “maternal instinct” or “bonding.” But in reality these were hardly extraneous to who you are; they are not add-ons to some otherwise insensitive human nature. They are manifestations of the way you in Nature — just as we planetmates — are at your core. It is not that some of you were lucky enough to be born with this — this caring, kindness, compassion … this empathy with others and with newborns — or that you developed it. It is that some of you never lost what is still part of all of you at some level, however buried by trauma and fear it might be.

At any rate, it was because of this quality of you that still remained, however adulterated, that your newborns received at least the minimal amount of care-giving required to live. It is not that some of you did not give more; some did. You have some exemplary care-givers and mothers. It is simply that relative to what is possible in Nature — the perfection of need satisfaction through our species biology that is possible for us before birth but for you occurs in the context of care-givers in the first year of life — you cannot help but fall short … or, sadly, do far, far worse. Still, it is because you could not completely lose your natural self … well, at least not some of you … that a sufficient number of your young were cared for in their early years and made it to reproductive maturity, enough to save your species from extinction. They would be able to have young of their own upon maturity, so you did not die out.

But there was another thing that was quite important. This part has to do, not with the number of caring care-givers you have, but with the kinds of babies who would receive care. For it is not wholly out of the person that caring erupts, sui generis, but out of interaction with the Other. So, babies with certain traits would be more likely to elicit sufficient caring in their attending adults. All beings are beautiful, and babies especially so. Still, there would be pressure from natural selection acting upon the characteristics that your babies … and so eventually you as adults … would have.

Keep in mind that half-born human infants are, in all of Nature, the neediest young ones, and the most helpless. This makes their care indeed quite a chore. Through natural selection, you would have more and more newborns with appealing traits. Non-fussiness, repression of needs, extreme tolerance for discomfort and pain, and traits that adults would find attractive or desirable were all selected for in your young. So these traits also became more pervasive in your species. Notice also how they fit into the sycophancy requirements that increasingly characterized your adult years.

In sum, newborns were a burden in the unnaturally intense race for survival you created for yourselves out of pain. However, to the extent that these young had traits that fit with the unnatural needs or wants of your manic adults, they would better survive and more likely grow to have offspring themselves. Yes, newborns had better smile. And, all in all, your species would be increasingly characterized with traits that had roots in your neonates’ needs to win its beauty pageant and congeniality contest, or else.

….

23^rd Prasad — Love

The Care Contract … Parental Love?

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Third Prasad

In this prasad, the Planetmates look deeply into what we call “love.” What they do is expose a real love that is possible for us by setting to the side what passes for love among the great majority of us. As they say, what we place on high, use to boost our estimation of ourselves over all other living beings, and attribute to divine origins even is most often just a swirl of ritualistic craving and trickling satisfaction set in motion by keenly felt but supremely denied hurt.

That is a mouthful, certainly. More simply, looking at love’s roots in infancy, “love” towards our young is at first simply a desperate hope our children will become the parents we wanted rather than the ones we got, who came up short in loving us when we were children.

This understanding sets up the “love contract.” Parental “care” is offered, predominantly, in humans, in an amount equal to the evidence parents perceive that their children could grow up to satisfy the needs unfulfilled from their own infancy and childhood … that is to say, to the extent the children might grow up to become their longed-for ideal parents.

This struggle we carry forward with us into all the love interests of our adult life.

Lion is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Third Prasad.

The Twenty-Third Prasad — The Care Contract … Parental Love?

Such traits in newborns as non-expression of needs — in other words, non-“fussiness” or non-crying — were selected over traits of expression of needs. Traits of “appeal,” “cuteness,” smiling more as opposed to less, or anything that held even slightly the prospect of the fulfillment of the fully growns’ own early deprivations, through the newborn, were selected for.

This last meant that if fully growns could see a dim hope that they could get the nurturing — from their own newborns, now — that they did not get from their own fully growns when they themselves were newborns, they would feel more inclined to extend caring to such newborns and increase their survivability over other newborns.

What you call “love” towards your children was at first simply the desperate hope that these newborns would eventually grow up to become the fully growns — “parents” — that your forebears had wished they had but who in actuality did not care for them … did not “love” them sufficiently … when they were small.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Now, since your adults were disinclined to put in the huge sacrifice required to care for young who were for an exceedingly long time in a dependent state, the survival of your species required the evolution, through natural selection, of certain qualities in babies. This was another crucial point at which your trajectory veered off from the paths of all the rest of us in Nature. It also led to many of the characteristics you humans use to distinguish yourselves from us and put yourselves above us. However progressive and advanced many of these might seem on the surface — especially as viewed by you — you have never considered them in the light of their origins, the hidden intentions embedded in them, or in contrast to their alternatives in Nature … that is, in contrast to a natural or more direct mode or state of being.

For one thing, many of them contain elements — distinguishing you from all other species — having to do with the repression of needs. How amazingly contradictory! Your species would, under the influence of all the wayward factors affecting your development as fetuses and infants, find survival value incumbent upon the … drumroll here … non-expression of needs! The utter absurdity of such a thing might not be entirely clear. However, think: Everything in Nature requires other things in order to survive and grow. Plants require water, sunshine, nutrients. These either are accessed immediately, are at hand or, as in the mammal and primate planetmates, all of whom require a “parenting” of sorts when young, must be produced and provided by some other. That is, indeed, what is meant by the word parenting: It is the satisfying, by the older, of the needs of the younger and more helpless.

In order to survive and grow, needs must be satisfied. However, in the larger planetmates, there is a gap between felt need and satisfaction of it. In the instances where one requires the assistance of the Other to achieve that satisfaction, this gap is bridged by communication. There must be a message from the needing organism to the providing organism that something is required and when it has to be provided. This communication can be in the form of a cry, a grunt, a body movement. And in Nature, there is no dissembling. Nature is honest, if nothing else: The needing being lets the providing being know when and what should be provided; and so it is done. Everything in Nature is interconnected and is ever interacting and clearly communicating with all about it. From cells to galaxies, atoms to planets, need and satisfaction coincide perfectly: One neuron does not need to persuade the next neuron to be so good as to pass along the electrical impulse.

Now, humans, on the other hand, as we have been stressing, are the most in need and the most helpless in satisfying those needs in their early lives. And, as we have been detailing, greater amounts of and more elaborate communication is required, consequently, and has become part of the human repertoire.

But now there is this. Humans have both the greatest and most time-consuming task of parenting of all other planetmates, and this coincides with the greatest amount, overall, of reluctance by caregivers to provide it. So, as we have been saying, something had to happen for your species to not die out from lack of poor parenting. And what happened was a change in your babies, making them different from the rest of the young in Nature.

We have said how, “babies had better smile.” That is part of it. Yes, babies had to become adorable. There is a maternal instinct, certainly — it is simply at base the caring and unity all planetmates feel with each other, predominantly. But human’s “instinct” is covered up and distorted by all the unique and difficult factors of your coming into the world. Thus, your maternal “instinct” has to be triggered: It needs more help bringing it out and sustaining it.

This happens in the course of what you call bonding. You are beginning to understand how important it is for the mother and newborn to be with and interacting with each other right after birth and for as much time as possible in the crucial days following. It is through that interaction that maternal “instinct” is brought forth. Without that crucial time together, most of your mothers never get past the aloofness and entrapment within themselves that your unnatural early experiences put upon you; these moms never quite feel the “unity” with the newborn which makes the newborn’s needs equivalent to their own and which is the basis for truly caring about satisfying those needs.

But bonding is facilitated by the qualities, not just of the mother, but of the child. Babies with traits making them likely to be wanted will be more cared for and will thus survive and thus pass along those traits. So, to survive, human babies and newborns, through the process of natural selection, developed qualities to accomplish that. These would be subsumed under the rubrics of “cuteness,” “appeal,” “adorability.” Babies had to be lovable to attract response that would bring satisfaction of its needs.

But in light of the fact that parenting is such a chore for humans and adult humans are needy themselves, an additional class of traits would develop: Babies would develop traits involving the repression or non-expression of their needs. Non-fussiness, high tolerance for pain and discomfort, numbness, and unfeelingness would be placed under this column. Hence, having needs but either not allowing oneself to acknowledge or react to them or not letting the Other know of them would be an advantage in getting those needs, actually, fulfilled at some point. Consider just one implication of that: In order to get real needs fulfilled, to some extent one had better not be aware of them! In such a situation — peculiarly human — happiness becomes completely random … happening by accident, only.

Returning to the situation in infancy, in addition to traits of adorability and appeal — cuteness and smiling and laughter — traits that involved non-fussiness, crying less, non-expressiveness, numbness, and unfeelingness on the part of the infant were selected for.

Of course, there had to be a combination of both expression of needs as well as non-communication of needs in order to survive. There has to be a combination of unfeelingness-numbness and effusive entertaining adorability. And every baby who survives develops this — it is the major practice of every day of its life — to an at least sufficient degree … sometimes to a masterful level. Amazingly, human babies must learn to both communicate directly as well as to dissemble, to be both responsive as well as repressed. Human babies must learn to direct, but not appear to. They must be charming, but not obtrusive; seen, but not heard. Through this charm and manipulation offensive, these little politicians must bring about the satisfaction of their deep desires and needs, yet appear to be “above” such concerns. Again we see the factors which pushed the twisted consciousness and behavior of humans. Humans have “hidden agendas.” They might say one thing, and the other human must figure out what that human is really meaning … which might be the opposite of that.

Some cultures would develop this to an insanely and mind-bendingly elaborate social ritual. “No, thank you, I don’t want any” might mean “Yes. I want. But ask again.” Or “Please, no. Don’t bother” could mean “I wish you would. But I want you to insist on doing it.” The actual meaning might need to be deduced through masterful and intricate discernment of the context of the statement and its tone and manner of inflection, and so much more.

Indeed, much of the extra communication humans have developed, compared to other planetmates, has to do with this added dimension of confusion. A planetmate might meow or grunt its desire. It is not confusing. It says, “I want.” A human hearing a communication of need must often discern it through a maze of possibilities of what that expression might mean … other than what is meant on the surface. And much more of language is elaborate convolutions of thought built around and upon such confusion.

Indeed, much of the extra “intelligence” you humans credit yourselves with — accounting for the extra brain growth, size of head, birth pain, and then extra information processing involved in repression of that pain, in a vicious circle — has to do with this extra mentation involved in dealing with your confusing communications and relationships with each other. Your extra brain growth is because of the extra maze of neural pathways required to keep yourself buffered from remembering your painful past, required to keep you confused, and part of this … an example of this … is just this confusion around communication with each other and the excessive thought processing involved with handling it appropriately, which has its roots in early infantile need deprivation and the mental machinations around it.

So humans have these, “games people play.” Planetmates sure as hell do not get it. We watch you engaged in all these rituals as if you are beings on opposite sides of a wall, unable to see each other, communicating elaborately and madly with movement and sound — all of which are severely constrained in some places and consequently overdone and dramatized in others. How hard you work. How tiring you seem to us. How complicated your life. How haphazard and inept your connections with each other.

Meanwhile, Nature implies the idea of everything being interconnected. Needs and satisfaction are two sides of the same coin. By separating them — aching, urges, and wants, on the one hand, and satisfaction, relief, and pleasure, on the other — so far from each other, you widened your separation from all of Nature, made yourself more isolated, and contributed to your being the most suffering of all planetmates.

You call this ability a delay of satisfaction, a delay of pleasure, and you tell yourself it makes you superior to Nature. Adorning yourself with this crown of extra control of yourself, you make your dissatisfaction and suffering an accomplishment. But you never notice how this power over is bought at the cost of interaction with — interaction with, your body … engagement with, Nature and reality … connection with, humans and other living beings in harmonious accord.

This separation of you from satisfaction means you push the world away and retreat into a fortified circle, a command center of the mind, allowing survey and oversight of the experiences of the body, but not immersion in those experiences … not really feeling them. You tell yourself you are free from the urges and pushes of the body, this way; you say that you “are not an animal” or “beast” in having this seeming control of these needs.

But you never see or acknowledge how this control is paid for with irrationality and uncontrollable acts afterward, often around other events and behaviors. By this we mean you may control your sexual urges only to end up beating your women and children and going to war. You might play the “heroic,” strong and silent type, or the suffering martyr, but, caught up in your inner suffering, you may not notice those around you needing your assistance … you might be insensitive to their cries of pain … you might run roughshod over their lives and forget that there is life force and divinity in them, as well. Your long history of war, torture, domestic brutality, religious atrocity, rape, enslavement, and genocides should be telling you something about yourself in these regards.

You want us to be clearer on how you are different from other planetmates regarding the satisfaction of needs? Okay, take one example. In Nature, one of the dog planetmates might get hit or bit and would yelp. Whereas a human might get hit and not cry out. It might repress that need to express pain — and it is a need — because it has learned, in infancy, that to cry out when hurt brings even more hurt later. This failure to respond in the present to the urges … “instincts” … of the body leads to manic mental activity afterward. The repressed need drives extraneous thoughts which keep one enslaved in the mind and separated from experience in Reality. It should be clear how repression of any other biological needs — sex, food, water, freedom of movement, comfort — does the same thing.

One is often blocked from the immediate satisfaction of needs, that is true; and that applies to all planetmates, including humans. Being frustrated from satisfaction is one of those exigencies of life and fate which teaches us. What makes you different is your self-denial when there is no need for it. Again you have taken over the determination of your spiritual path. Again you show how you defy the Divine by seeking to control It (just as you sought to control your caregivers as babies), instead of learn from It. Rooted in your infancy and the inadequate and capricious qualities of your care and need satisfaction then, you seek afterward to deny yourself, again, in an unconscious way of seeking Divine reward. Your denial, suffering, praying, and self-flagellation — figurative and literal — are ways you seek to bring forth advantage later: They are sad and distant reflections of your baby attempts to influence the Great Mom.

Hierarchy of Needs

And they are not just pathetic; they are ineffectual. For it is not in the non-satisfaction of one’s needs that one rises up in life. It is the satisfaction of needs that allows one to go beyond them to higher concerns and “needs.” When one has satisfied one’s needs for food and water, one’s mind and body naturally orient themselves toward the satisfaction of needs and desires for connection and intimacy with others … in community, family, and one-to-one personal and love relations. When one is contented in interaction with community, family, and intimate others, one naturally is drawn to the satisfaction of creative and spiritual urges.

Certainly one can attempt to pursue relational, creative, and spiritual ends when one is in dire need, and one can, with effort, achieve results. But the product of those endeavors is skewed and diminished by the fact that the entirety of one’s being is not directed toward those ends as — whether one knows it or not, whether it is a conscious or unconscious thing — one’s body and the attendant parts of one’s mind are busy deflecting bodily urges at the same time. One “rises up” not by cutting oneself off from one’s body but by standing solidly upon it.

So, one’s achievements while in a state of deprivation or distraction are distorted and sometimes counterproductive. For this path of detachment from one’s body and its needs does not lead to spiritual wholeness and connection. Rather, its result is an emotionless, self-obsessed, compassion-less, humorless, and empty state of consciousness and being … cut off from one’s body … which is labeled “transcendent” … but which is simply split from Reality, Nature, God, and Divinity, and which is solitary and supremely defended … and lonely.

No, one does not transcend body and Nature and become one with God. For God/Divinity is in Nature/Reality. One can rise above body and call it spiritual, but it is simply human Ego that one has glorified. And the God that one worships in doing that is not one that you are made in the image of, it is one that is made in the image of you … with all your faults, narcissism, vanity, cruelties and insensitivities, false accomplishments, and vain adornments.

So, in humans alone, non-expression of needs would be part of the communication devices developed by your young to achieve (secretly or unconsciously) the satisfaction of those needs. And repression of needs — that is, the attempt, consciously at first, later unconsciously, to not feel them — became a survival skill in relation to humans in your social world, however much of a disadvantage it is in relation to your biological survival, per se, or in relation to your world of Nature. You might repress your needs and get cancer … but they would like you!

Individual decisions to adopt these ways are not done intentionally, of course. Being required for survival it became part of your set of species traits. Furthermore, developed in infancy, it would result in your species having the only politicians and sales people.

And it should be clear how well these fit in with and how much more they were reinforced in the sedentary societies with the hierarchical social structures, where non-expression of needs — denial of self, feeling, and personhood — were desired of underlings by higher ups in order to support the dominator’s illusion that their controlling tendencies were of no real harm or consequence to any others: Underlings acting less human and real helped higher ups in their illusion that you were … less feeling and real! Being tough and unfeeling told Controllers, not just that you were manipulatable … for you would take whatever they dished out, but even that you were needing and desiring direction and controlling from them. The more you acted like a robot, the more they felt you were unconscious and unfeeling and needed their help. The more you acted infantile and unthinking, they more they felt you needed their direction and paternalism, lest you die or kill yourselves all off.

So, these things in infancy contributed to the ability of some of you to enslave others and to make all of you slaves — in ways profound and different from the rest of Nature — in your minds.

Parental Love

So, non-expression of needs became of survival value in a species who were reluctant to care for their young because of their own unmet needs from infancy and childhood. And cuteness and adorability — smiling more as opposed to less, fussing less, being engaging, attentive, and entertaining, connecting more with the eyes — was of survival value for the same reason but also for another. This has to do with what you call love, in particular, parental love.

Remember, you have an emotionally damaged adult — one who unconsciously seeks the satisfaction of needs left over from childhood in all the activities of his or her life and whose motives and intentions are ever skewed in ways symbolic or reflective of those needs. So, how do you suppose this adult views a tiny, unformed Other (a baby), who is dependent upon them? This adult also sees its newborn through its veil of emotional thirst and deprivation.

This part is perhaps the hardest for you to see, for it is here that you lay down the gauntlet — here, if nowhere else … and both women and men alike — about your superiority to Nature. If you have been able to agree with us so far, this is the acid test of your ability to view reality and yourself outside of Ego — outside of your emotional deprivations and their consequent overcompensations of self-congratulation. For this apperception of yourself is easily taken as an affront to that which is at the core of — now, even your women’s — ego esteem: That is, the idea of human love, especially parental love, being pure and, again, transcendent, and above and making one superior to a supposedly unfeeling and brutish Nature.

It is not that humans are not capable of love. You are, of course. But you would not need to defame Nature’s love and to glorify one’s own if your love was as untainted with selfishness and as transcendent as you profess. As we have been detailing (see the 4^th Prasad, especially), this congratulation of yourselves on this point serves to offset the basic inferiority you feel in comparison with Nature and its planetmates. But beyond that, this vanity about the quality of your love does yeoman’s duty toward helping you to forget and deny the pain and deprivations you yourself endured under the “care” — as infants — of those who were deluded similarly to the way you now yourself cling to being deluded — that is to say, your own mother and caregivers.

Having been seen, as infants, through the famished eyes of adult caregivers who noticed in you the traits, behaviors, and characteristics of you that were reminiscent of the satisfaction of their needs, you felt the incredible hurt of not being truly seen: You experienced that your own needs were not going to be attended to — they would not even be noticed — unless they fit in somehow with your parents’ woundedness or could be made to be seen by them, somehow, as potential relief of your parents’ suffering. You experienced that whatever needs were noticed by the Other would be reinterpreted along lines to fit their needs, not your own. Unseen at times and misunderstood at others, you felt most alone, and you carried forward that hurt as central to your construction of an adult personality.

So, when you yourself had a child, that child would be seen and understood primarily to the extent that and in the ways that your child’s behavior and ways fit with your leftover desires to be seen … in a vicious circle … from generation to generation. Quite simply, your babies would be seen and loved to the extent that they mirrored for you the parents you wished you had. And your children, being unseen and deprived this way, would grow up to be adults who, having their babies, would see and attend to them to the extent they mirrored what they wished you had been like.

Again, you are babies having babies. You will attend to the needs of your young ones, at least to the minimum needed, if it seems they will fill that huge hole of feeling unloved that you carry from your infancy. You will nurture and foster the thriving of your children to the extent that it seems they will have the qualities that you wished had been in your caregivers in infancy. And when those characteristics are lacking, you will seek to plant them into your young ones and/or develop them along those lines … lines which are in accordance with the relief of your hurts and the satisfaction of long ago needs. You wish to turn your infants into the parents you wished you had. You love your children to the extent that they hold out the hope that they will become that — your longed-for parents. But, no, you cannot bear the thought that your love is tainted with selfishness this way.

Still, can you notice how this kind of parental love becomes the template for all that you see to be love? We have described how you have created your gods in the image of your parents in infancy — making them capricious, as your parents were, and yet potentially nurturing (if only you could be a certain way), as you wished they had been. Do you see that you view all your relations, and your love, through the veil of these deprivations?

You choose your lovers and mates out of these same deprivations: You are drawn to those who are imperfect and capricious in their caring — in a way matching or reminiscent of what you received in childhood and infancy — but you pick them out by seeing in them the behaviors and ways that for you are a hope that you will actually get what you needed long ago. You pick out partners who are imperfect in a way similar to how your parents were imperfect, so that you can continue the unreal struggle — which you failed at as an infant — to turn these less than ideal people into the kind you really need. This struggle is rooted in an understandable reluctance to accept that what you got was not only less than satisfactory, but was traumatic. Consequently, ever after you try to make those events as if they did not happen — which is an impossible and unreal struggle.

So, to the extent that your adult partners do not match up with those hopes for them to be what you needed back then (and think about it, how can they? … being both like your parents but you’re thinking they will not be like them), you seek to change them in ways that they will be the end of your lonely years of yearning and unfulfillment. Thus, you see your adult loved ones and partners the same way you see your infants and children: You seem in them what you need and you seek to make of them that which will lead to the healing of those long ago hurts.

The result is you are ever doomed to failure. You cannot change people into who you want, any more than you could your parents. In fact, a characteristic pattern of humans is for you to begin having infants at exactly that point in a relationship with a partner — in a marriage, for example — when one realizes that one is going to fail at turning that person into the longed for parent. It is no coincidence that one’s attention will go, at that point, toward seeing if those long ago hurts can be quelled through an infant instead … or, for some people, through another lover … and thus you have infidelity or serial monogamy.

In this situation, the spouse does not satisfy, or quell, those pangs emanating from hidden and long ago deprivations, so babies and children are wanted, or another lover. Later, when the child comes up short … and it will because a child cannot be a parent, really (I mean, seriously now) … people often turn to religion to continue the unreal struggle to satisfy those needs. That is why humans often turn to religion later in life, seeking to find in the Phantom deity what they failed to find anywhere else in life. They come to religion after exhausting all possibilities for correcting an injustice which happened long ago.

When religion also fails, that is a time when one might possibly be open to hearing us and facing the truth that one cannot make of one’s life whatever one wants … that life is full of pain, disappointment, and injustice.

And not that that is right or okay, but simply that it is not that big of a deal: Life is magnificent whichever way it goes. For whether struggling to be free, pushing against limitations, strengthening oneself and alternating between frustration and accomplishment, it is all experience, it is all marvelous adventure.

The purpose of life is not to reach the goal, for it takes many lifetimes to return to divinity. And in the meantime, the goal is not even what would be desired. For the journey is all. And it is in making mistakes that one continues the journey. The imperfections of life are the rails upon which life’s journey rolls along. They are necessary, however much at some point you will want to go beyond them.

At any rate, when it comes to seeking satisfaction of early deprivations by means of others — whether romantic partners, children, or the Phantom in religions — you are doomed to failure. For you cannot remake people. In addition, you cannot satisfy those needs of long ago, not fully, even if you do get in the present what you needed then. You cannot undo a wound by not getting hurt again in the present. These early deprivations are a wound upon which and around which you have built your personality and your entire life plan. It has been cauterized and set long ago. So, you cannot rid yourself of it, and the ache of it, by simply not being further wounded.

Certainly, you are better off by not drawing to yourselves, as you will, those who will continually reopen that wound, who will continually mimic the primal events and retrigger the pain. But, like you express in your myth of Prometheus, this is a wound that will never heal; it becomes you; it is the wall you get to push against in life in order to build up your spiritual “muscles.”

But, you can at least progress in life beyond the unconscious and tedious re-creation of hurts and re-invigoration of old and hurtful patterns. It is better to not draw to you that which will continually trigger you, but you cannot do that by denying your woundedness. And it is for that reason — in order to stop the cycles of hope and then hurt — that it is better you face and embrace your woundedness. For in denying and repressing it, you are forever doomed to recreating it. By reversing that separation from body — feeling the body and its aches and pains and urges again— and reconnecting with your woundedness, re-member-ing yourself, you have at least the knowing making you capable of choosing something different. In this way you can free yourself.

And the more you re-member yourself, the freer you can be. That is the true “transcendence”: It is one rooted in a re-feeling of and re-membering of the hurts and pains in one’s body that is left over from the past and not a separating away from and a denying of that stored pain … as if one is above body and Nature … and confusing that self-congratulation and ego aggrandizement with enlightenment.

To reprise then, your differences from other planetmates — stemming from your relation with your mothers and caregivers as infants — have to do largely with survival value being attached to non-expression of needs. For certainly if it was the excessive neediness of your young that disinclined adults to want them, then if a baby had less of those qualities or seemed to have less they would be less likely to be shunned or abandoned, thus more likely to survive. A dependent young one suppressing its needs would manifest in it crying as little as possible, being as “unfussy” as could be.

But it was not just seeming to be not a burden that was advantageous. For your adults’ psyche being so much founded on not getting early needs met, you would crave anything holding out hope, however futile, of getting anything resembling that kind of satisfaction in the present. So babies who had other qualities appealing to the adult — such as “cuteness,” smiling more, or anything in the category of “adorability” or being “entertaining” or otherwise attractive to an adult or reminiscent of the satisfaction of those early deprivations — would make that young one more likely to thrive. If a baby was more engaging with you (as your own caregiver had not been with you), if it was happier and more noticing of you (as your parent failed to do), and of course to the extent that it would be as little a burden on you, it would increase the overall amount of vital care it would receive from you, from your fully growns, in general. So, any traits in infants that for the adult caregiver held out the prospect, however dimly, of the fulfillment, through the newborn, of their own early deprivations were to increase in humans through the process of natural selection.

Since many of those early lacks had to do with being cared for, nurtured — what is commonly called “love” — it was any qualities of the newborn that seemed to hold the prospect of easing those cravings that were desired and thus were to be selected for and become more prevalent over time. So if a child displayed behavior that was at all resembling what a truly nurturing parent would be like, he or she would attract more of that kind of attention in return. If fully growns could see a dim hope, from their own newborns, of getting the nurturing that they did not get from their own parents, they would feel more inclined to extend caring to such of their children and increase their survivability over their children who did not hold out such a hope.

This was the unspoken “love contract” that developed between dependent young ones and fully grown attendants: If a child would act less like it had needs and more like it could satisfy needs it was more likely to actually receive some attention to its needs, however inauthentic and agenda-oriented that attention would be. And what you call love is at its inception simply the desperate hope that your infants will eventually grow up to become the parents that you wished you had had, instead of the ones you had, who did not love you sufficiently when you were small.

So the origins of what you call your unusually strong parental “love” is in this never-acknowledged “love” exchange. This “care contract” explains how your children managed to survive, with everything going against them. However, on your evolution to a purer love — one of Nature and built once again upon feelings of unity with Other and truly feeling along with another, not just in hopes of receiving in return — you would do well to look deeply into the inauthentic nature of what passes for love for you.

You are, like all of us, capable of true and unconditional loving. Indeed, you have it in you to have that feeling toward all of Nature, toward all of Reality, even. But you cannot achieve that while caught up in and blind to the hidden agendas and self-seeking desperation which mars your love and while braying to the world about your supposed superior capacity for and the supreme purity of your love. What you need to acknowledge, to start, is how what you place on high, use to boost your estimation of yourself over all other living beings, and attribute to divine origins even … how this supposed “love” … is most often just a swirl of ritualistic craving and trickling satisfaction set in motion by keenly felt but supremely denied hurt.

….

24^th Prasad — Children

The Family “Investment” … Children as Resources

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Fourth Prasad

However confused the grown humans, over time they came to understand that for their own survival there is benefit to the investment in these dying, desperate prematures. For our ancestors — after the switch to sedentary-agrarian ways — saw children as resources in their struggle against their overblown fear of death.

Care-giving was tainted and minimal, certainly. And it fostered traits reflective of the emotional deprivations of the adults.

In these ways human parenting contrasts strongly with that in Nature. For Nature’s parents do not view their children through a dark, crazed veil of dry and thirsty deprivation, nor a floral, milky gleem of vain and pathetic estimation.

Arctic Grey Wolf is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Fourth Prasad.

The Twenty-Fourth Prasad — Children as Investments

All care-giving was tainted with this early deprivation and self-centeredness of the care-givers and so, while it did not serve the newborns needs for perfect nurturing, it allowed for some, at least, minimal nurturing for survival. Meanwhile, it acted on the newborns so that such traits that were even dimly reflective of the satisfaction of the fully growns’ own early deprivations were selected for in newborns.

This period of ambivalence over children and what to do with them characterized your species for a very long period, relatively, and your species remained a small and insignificant part of all Earth planetmates because of this. This only began to change when you began your sedentary-accumulative-conforming ways.

So, however confused the grown humans, over time they came to understand — and it’s to be noted that in some types of cultures it took a great deal of time to get to this understanding — that there is benefit to the investment in these dying, desperate prematures, for their survival.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Naturally, your children were hurt by this early inattentiveness to their real needs. Very much like Snow White’s stepmother, in your children’s story of the same name (which is so full of Unapproved and Hidden wisdom, by the way), your infants are hidden behind a mirror reflecting only the caregiver’s countenance — her needs — to herself. Your babies are not often really seen by you; their needs are dimly ascertained, mixed and diluted thoroughly with your own.

“Who is the fairest one of all?” expresses that you are threatened by your babies, and jealous of them. For how dare they come into the world, being beautiful and delightful and having needs of their own, when you, in your beauty and charm, still have not managed to get all you needed back then (or now)? The stepmother wants to hang on to being the desired one, the noticed one, the wanted one … in this fairy tale. In the same way, in real life, mothers and fathers, caregivers and adults of all kind, are ever and too caught up in their own struggles to be noticed, attended to, appreciated, and wanted, to really see another, let alone a struggling, needy, and crudely assertive other — a child.

Children are new to the attention and Ego games of adults, unpolished in their communications to express their needs, and riddled with mixed messages about whether they should even express them. So how can they compete with adults with decades of experience and thousands of hours of practice in the confused and complicated requirements of these games?

Guaranteed, children will be, to inhabit the bottoms of all totem poles and be the last on all lists of concern. But gifted with hereditary traits of charm and appeal, and extra abilities of cunning and excess mentation to devise new schemas of attracting needs attention, they have a fighting chance. And struggle they must, be clever they must, for all parenting is suffused with the emotional deprivation and resulting twisted consciousness of your fully growns.

Pure and guileless babies, white as snow in intention and closest to divinity, are offered the apple of nurture and need satisfaction, but it is poisoned. They are attended to by fully growns, but that attention to their bodily needs — like the comb is for Snow White when evil stepmother attends to her hair — is poisoned with the tainted intentions and self-centeredness of the caregiver. And parents outfit children with a way of being — a skill and personality set like their own — with which to interact with and to allow them to go out into the world, but, like the bodice given Snow White, it does not fit. It is too tight; it is laced in a way to be too constricting.

And how can it not be? For it is not crafted to fit the child, it is made to suit the adult: These are ego, personality, and skill sets that the caregiver would impress upon the child to mold them into something which is desired by the adult and rarely wanted or helpful to the child him- or herself.

In all these ways, as expressed in the fairy tale, is shown the hidden desire to get rid of the child, expressed, historically, by infanticide and abandonment. Additionally, in all times and currently, the stepmother’s intentions are demonstrated by child abuse, child neglect, and poor parenting. If not in blatant ways, this ambivalence toward the child, containing the annoyance and irritation, as well as the even more secret jealousy and hatred, shows itself in the simple reluctance to attend to the needs of the child by having the baby “cry it out.” It is seen in the decision to not breast feed the child at all; and if it is done, by pushing the weaning process. It manifests in the insistence on toilet training (not necessary in Nature or even among many of your hunter-gatherer societies), and even early toilet training. (Babies must poop properly!) It is evident in circumcision and female genital mutilation and in all the many, many ways children are beaten into shape by humans to mold them into something not conducive to their thriving or happiness but simply to make them, for adults, less burdensome, less intrusive, more appealing, and … finally, even this — more useful.

More about that last, in just a bit.

But for now consider the blasphemous quality of what we are telling you. In human circles, you simply cannot say out loud what we just conveyed to you. You cannot say parents are really like this … like Snow White’s stepmother. This is an example of how the Unapproved and Hidden manifests all about you, for example, here, in a fairy tale; but nowhere and at no time is anyone allowed to notice what these stories are saying. No one ever thinks, and certainly never expresses, what this fairy tale is really saying about you: That in your treatment of your young, it is you, not “animals,” not planetmates, who, being conflicted, are often cruel.

No, childhood, especially infancy, is that unseen, unknown land that you, becoming older, seek to put behind you and push below you … happy just that you managed to get through it. You cannot remember much of your childhood, and almost nothing before the age of five. Why? Because you do not want to. You do not remember it, but a part of you is aware that it was difficult. That part pushes your mind to cover up those years, placing them behind and under a thick cloak of confabulation, heart shapes and unicorns, revision, and rationalization.

On the individual level, your childhood is a perfect Pandora’s Jar — something you fear, something that a part of you knows contains all the troubles of your life, were you to open it. You sabotage yourself this way: fleeing from the past only to manifest it, ever and again, as fate.

You have forgotten that this myth advises you on a more fruitful attitude toward this time. One which we are helping you to see, by means of these revelations: That is, that in opening the jar, or box, the troubles of the world — your world — come forth, yes. But in the myth, the last thing to come out, the thing lying at the bottom, is hope. The myth is telling you that it is futile to fear and repress your history, your actual one — not the fanciful, sugar-coated version you have come up with in order to push out of your mind the truth. It is telling you that real change and progress can only come about through opening the jar and freeing the darkened impulses, thus bringing them into the light of day, of consciousness, where they can be seen and let go of. And that in doing this process, eventually … not immediately or even soon for anyone … real hope and real transformation can arise.

Getting back to the nature of your parenting, it is important to realize that however far from ideal nurturing and what is possible in Nature, such care-giving was sufficient, barely, for your species’ survival. On the other hand, such a corruption of nurturing served to infuse and mold the personalities of your children in unnatural ways. And not just unnatural ways, more and more, this corrupted parenting pushed toward characteristics in the child that mirrored the darker impulses of your adults.

You are probably asking, why would a parent’s attempts to mold a child to make of them something positive and good in the world — however much it might be like oneself — end up manifesting one’s own undesirable self? This question shows how this entire process is not quite being understood. For we have been saying how the parent seeks to make the child into a) something not bothersome or burdensome, b) something engaging and appealing, and c) something that is like what one wanted from one’s own parents, that is to say, someone loving, attentive, and focused on oneself. None of these are about helping the child acquire workable tools for later in life; they are not even about making the child to be like oneself. The fact is that though you tell yourselves that you are trying to make the child into the best person he or she can be in the world — with yourself as the only good model of that — you are actually trying to turn them into something helpful to your psychological woundedness, not themselves. So to a, b, and c, we must add a d, which is related to the ways children are shaped and twisted unconsciously by your adult caregivers and in ways you do not wish, but cannot help.

Here it is good to remember your saying, “Do as I say, not as I do.” This saying expresses the idea that you wish your children to be something better than you. However, it is meant to be an ironic expression, because it points to the actual fact that children end up being taught just as much, if not more, from example as from direction. The fact is that children end up picking up both desirable and undesirable, effective as well as counterproductive, ways from the parent.

And the undesirable and counterproductive ways that are found in the adult are exactly reflective of that adult’s early unmet needs and corrupted desires. That is to say, all that self-centeredness and emotional thirst in the adult, which infects their parenting, comes out as negative and undesirable actions vis-à-vis the child or are displayed in the child’s vicinity and are observed by the child. For the adult does not acknowledge his or her selfish or needy intentions regarding the child. No, they are always unconscious, hidden, and unapproved.

That is why we know you are so resistant to hearing what we are saying right now. For your fragile egos are dependent on this idea that you are unconditionally loving; it is built upon this notion that your giving is pure and magnanimous. You are not aware of how you display and act out your early deprivations in your actions toward your children, so these are unconscious tendencies in you; indeed, they configure your unconscious. And this unconscious is not seen by you, but it is has a huge effect on your child: It is most definitely seen and picked up by them, both consciously and unconsciously.

So, as it is said, “the child is marinated in the unconscious of the parent.” That is to say, the child becomes, not just what you want it to become, but exactly that which you deny in yourself and so, naturally, do not want it to become as well. You are needy, and this lack of need satisfaction has made you, for one thing, insensitive. And while you wish to raise a child who attends to you and behaves loving toward you, you do it in an insensitive way, for you cannot be other than yourself. Try as you might to be like your ideal parent, if you do not have it in you, you cannot possibly give it. So, does the child end up being what you want … loving, attentive, and need fulfilling? Or does the child become like you … insensitive, aloof, and numbed down? Well, you know the answer. For the parent cannot teach love when the parent does not know real love.

This is another reason the skill and personality set does not fit the child, as exemplified by Snow White and the bodice. For it is not just consciously constructed in the image of the parent — that is, attempting to pass on positive traits of the parent — it is unconsciously constructed of all the unwanted qualities of the parent as well: It, too, is poisoned. The parent says, “Don’t you dare hit your sister!” while smacking the child. This is poisonous pedagogy. And this is what is meant.

Sure enough, while it does not kill the child anymore, that is to say, this ambivalence is a step above infanticide and abandonment, which is your first and earliest response to having a child; still, it diminishes them. It bludgeons their vitality and life force. Not quite killing the body, it murders the soul instead. In the tale of Snow White, we notice that each time Snow White is poisoned, or constricted with the tight lacing of the bodice, she faints. She does not die, but she becomes less alive. Sure enough, she ends up in a deathly state because of all this. She exists in a coma-like state, which is a pretty good description of the kind of trance state that this kind of tainted parenting produces in the child.

The fairy tale then expresses what we have been telling you of the effects this has upon your adult personality. For the tale says Snow White remains in this half-alive state until she is kissed by the Prince. She then wakes up. This is exactly what we have been saying about how you project all of your childhood deprivations onto the love projects of your adult life, seeking to garner from them what you could not get as a child. You want your adult lovers to give you what you did not get as a child and thus save you from the diminished and numbed life that came of it.

The only thing not true about the fairy tale is the ending. For waking up, because of one’s relationship with a partner, a Prince or Princess, is what you wish. But it does not happen. Fairy tales always hold out the hope of happily ever after. They reflect what you do and how you feel in your life. They do not show correct solutions to your problems or your pain. Indeed, that is why you call them, fairy tales, with all that connotes of being not real and being simply wish fulfilling. Fairy tales are the way you solace yourself about your human predicament. They demonstrate the wrong-gettedness of your thinking. They mirror the impossible struggles of your lives, but provide a denial at the end … a psychological defense against realizing your truth. So, they reflect real things, then lie about them … just like all your good defense mechanisms and techniques of denial do.

Summarizing, your children became different from the children of Nature, because their care was different and was influenced most strongly by shortcomings in their human caregivers. In order to survive, infants developed more traits of adorability and of both clever communication skills to get needs met as well as non-expression of needs so as to not be a burden. Failure in these, early in your history as humans, would lead most likely to infanticide or abandonment, so these traits increased in your babies as well as in your adult population in that they became permanent elements in your personalities — insensitivity, dissembling, sycophancy, concealing intentions for the purpose of manipulation, unfeelingness, aloofness, controllingness of self and domination of others, alienation, and separation from others and Nature. The parenting modes — if they can be called that — that were instrumental in bringing about these changes were those of infanticide and abandonment.

In addition to these traits, additional traits which varied more by caregiver were inculcated in the child. The caregiver told him- or herself that they were instilling in the child traits and behaviors that were for the child’s ultimate benefit, but in actuality a good deal of what was instilled sought to put into the child those qualities that might satisfy their own deprivations. Furthermore, without being able to help it, they influenced their child in ways that reflected also their own woundedness. The parenting mode at play in these influences on the child was that of ambivalence. In this mode, the fashioning wand is not the one of child murder or abandonment, influencing your generations of children through natural selection. No, the conductor of these changes are the conscious intentions and the unconscious needs and qualities of the caregiver — both good and ill. So, like Snow White, in this scenario, the child does not die, but its soul is murdered. It becomes less alive. And these traits in the child are passed along, not through natural selection, but through the fact that the numbed child will become the adult who will do the same to his or her own child: It is passed on down through the generations unconsciously and through example.

So there was ambivalence in the desire for children. Your species swayed back and forth about what to do with them — between the poles of infanticide and abandonment, on one side, and acceptance, engagement, and nurture, on the other — for the longest period of your human existence.

It follows that humans did not increase in numbers during this period, which included millions of years of proto-human, prehuman, and early human existence — during all of which time you lived as nomadic gatherers, and eventually nomadic hunter-gatherers. Children were not particularly wanted. In addition to all the ways their exorbitant needs made them a burden, they needed to be carried from camp to camp. You did things that staggered births. Breast feeding the most recent child for as long as four years, which inhibits the ability to become pregnant; refraining from sexual activity for a long time after the mother had given birth; and abortion (your ancestors had their crude ways) — all had the effect of spreading out over a long period of time the instances of pregnancy and childbirth. If the child came into the world deformed or unusually frail, you would usually remove it from its misery and then bury it.

Having this long between births — an average of four years — meant that the children that were born, and that lived, received more attention, nurturing, and caring than is the case when children come more frequently. Having less children meant also that there was less burden in caring for the ones one had, so they were more likely to be wanted and to be attended to. Being free from the controlling-conformity pressures that came with sedentary-hierarchical societies, children were less afflicted with being scapegoated because of either father’s or mother’s societal subservience and unhappiness. Again, children benefitted from the fact that the lives of their parents were less onerous.

So, during this period when you had less children and when primitive abortion and infanticide were used as means of birth control, you had less children, but those you had were exceedingly more cared for. They were much more wanted, “loved,” and seen than would be their human counterparts later on, after the agrarian revolution. They were, in fact, parented nearly as well as your nearest cousins in Nature — primates, apes, and mammals — despite their bringing with them so much extra helplessness and extra years of dependency. So although during this time you had less children, those you had were more cared for, more “loved,” and more seen.

Your species survived, barely. The factor of excessive burdensomeness of children, which might have ended your line, was offset by a natural, an Authentic, desire for children. Your numbers were not large relative to other species. There was a balance in Nature, and you lived harmoniously within it.

During this time, your species and its strange proclivities — its unusual birth, early infant deprivations, excess mentation, and distance from natural ways, compared to the rest of us planetmates — did not matter much in the grand scheme of things. You were no great harm and caused no widespread suffering to the many planetmates outside of yourselves.

But as your species turned its back on its nomadic roots and, blinded by an unnatural fever, pursued a circumscribed and strenuous sedentary lifeway, this stasis in your numbers began to change. While your earliest forays into agrarian-sedentary ways occurred as long as twenty-five thousand years ago, they were not taken up by many of your species until around ten thousand years ago. At that time, increasingly, and especially at around four thousand years ago, there was a switch away from being nomadic to living in permanent settlements, based on an agricultural economic.

And it is at this point that, though your motives were far from laudable and were selfish, you began to see some benefit in having offspring. You perceived survival advantages in family status and larger broods of children.

By “family status” we mean that you became more inclined to identify yourself with a nuclear family unit. Prior to this, you saw yourself, primarily, as tribe members, and those human others who were included in your day-to-day world of social interactions included virtually all the members of that group.

Indeed, the burden of children was shared by your group, which is another reason children were more cared for at that time. If a child felt so inclined, he or she could move over to another hut or fire ring for a while, hang out with a different group of fully growns and children (who would, effectively, represent additional “brothers and sisters”), and be welcomed and embraced there. In a very important way, children were viewed as being part of the entire tribe; their care was much more a tribe responsibility; their personalities were much more influenced by many tribe members other than the immediate caregivers; what they brought in terms of delight, adorability, fun, and love was much more shared by the entire group; and what they added in terms of additional hands and assistance benefitted, much more than later, the entire tribe, also. So here again, children received much more in the way of attention, nurturing, and need satisfaction. And there was much more happiness attendant upon the state of being a child — being free and open, not just to the awesomeness of the physical world and world of Nature, but to the love, pleasure, fun, and interactions of the social world, as well, with its fascinating array of human behavior and emotion, and the brilliance and marvel of its “magical” members.

Correspondingly, as nomadic humans, while there was marriage, you were less monogamous. You had various forms and varieties of sexual interactions and marital arrangements. Monogamy was most common, but even then it was less constrained. Sexuality was not the hoarded and jealously guarded commodity it became later for you. Marriage ties were more about the children — their care and the primary responsibilities for them. Additionally, it had to do with societal and cultural concerns, such as expanding kinship opportunities for the relatives of the married couple and maximizing the circles of sharing and reciprocation. It had virtually nothing to do with establishing lines of heredity or kinship. For owning little (and needing little), you had no concerns about passing possessions or property along. And the mother being the child-bearer led most often to lines of descent being calculated primarily through her; there was no need, or desire, to upset that natural configuration.

At any rate, you had much freer ideas about sexuality. Not only did this contribute to the spice of life and the intensity of human experience in general — for women as well as men — but it contributed to the caring of children. Let us explain:

By “intensity of experience,” we mean that with the excessive stipulations and pressures upon your personhood that came with hierarchical societies, including today’s, your experience — along with your needs, emotions, and aliveness — became muted, dampened. Repressed and numb, your experience lacks the color, the extra flavors and magnificence, and intensity of our lives in Nature. You have no idea what you are missing in your lives. You have not an inkling how you cuddle with your chains and contribute to your increasing numbification over the course of your lives.

Yet for most of your existence, which preceded your controlling-conforming-sedentary times, your experience was much more intense, alive, and interesting than it is for you now. And what added to that intensity and color, that exquisiteness and pleasure of your experience, was a freer and less constrained sexuality … among many, many, many other things, by the way.

How it contributed to the care of children is that it allowed — in that there would be no deprived party — for those times of sexual abstinence after the child was born and during the pregnancy itself. This kind of sexual abstinence would be a product of the sexual disinterest the mother often had while engaged in devoted attention to a young child. The mother derives much sensual satisfaction and emotional fulfillment from nursing, which for one thing pushes other kinds of sensual desire to the side. Other aspects of motherhood and the caring and nurturing of children are also both pleasurable and desirable as well as completely engrossing. So sexual disinterest is much more likely to happen for the mother in the period after childbirth. And as we have said, this contributes to a longer interval between births and, therefore, an exceedingly needed and beneficial attention to the most recent newborn.

Freer sexuality and looser or nonexistent constraint on sexual partners contributed to human satisfaction and social/marital stability for another reason. For sexual disinterest leading to sexual abstinence also occurs for humans for many other reasons: It often occurs during the times of and in the course of spiritual pursuits — not as a result of intention, for as we have said, self-denial is counterproductive to spiritual progress, but because of the degree of engagement and immersion in other-than-bodily pursuits at those times. A person might feel a pull toward taking on something with the total engagement of self that occurs, for example, in a vision quest or walkabout. A looseness of constraints on sexual partners can only facilitate the ability of tribe members to take such things up, being as how it leaves no sexually deprived other, so there is no pressure from another to refrain from following one’s spiritual or creative inclinations.

Similarly, sexual disinterest occurs, sometimes, during periods of personal transformation, which occur naturally and spontaneously to Authentic humans in the course of their lives. For these might require their full engagement and attention. Other times disinterest might occur is because of ritual or cultural involvement, during periods of grieving upon the death of loved ones, advancing age, sickness, and simply the changing feelings of the partners toward each other over the course of time.

For all of these reasons and in all these instances, the loose constraints on the sexuality of your earliest forebears and the relative non-exclusivity of sexual partnership meant that the individuals involved were not pulled away from total immersion and focus on these experiences because of a sexually deprived and demanding spouse. In addition to the examples given, consider how, freed from sexual obligations, one could allow oneself to fully and thoroughly grieve, when needed, or allow complete immersion in any comparable emotional experience. This, in its own way, and being at the core of mental health and personal growth, contributed to greater overall happiness, life fulfillment, and expansive abilities to experience life.

All things considered, more free-flowing attitudes toward sex allowed for amplification of life experience, greater spiritual and personal transformation, overall greater happiness, less personal conflict and neurosis, and, importantly, benefit to children. Not only were children helped by the care and attention they wrought of mothers who were not having additional newborns requiring their attention until they, the older ones, were much less emotionally needy; but they were better off due to the fact that they lived in family and tribal groups which were composed of more loving, giving, happy, and affable human adults, because of their overall better fulfillment and experience of life.

But then you became sedentary and lived in hierarchical societies and all of this changed. With agrarian economics, suddenly, there was more focus on the immediate family. Living permanently on land that one claimed ownership of and which one farmed separated your tribal human group of before into nuclear family units. You did not own the land in common and farm it in a communal style. No. For part of this war against uncertainty and increasing fear of deprivation, which manifested in your having become agrarian and sedentary, was mistrust and fear, not just of Nature, but of each other. You had increasing alienation from each other, greater possessiveness of all things, and increasing greed. What came of such inner forces was that the nuclear family established borders around the land it cultivated and built walls of emotional avoidance between itself and the rest of the community.

It was families against the world. Children were raised in the pressure-cooker environment of the nuclear family. Monogamy and sexual exclusivity became all important, diminishing one’s life experience. Women became owned as part of the economic resources of the family. Life experience was overall dampened in deference to survival and economic pursuits, and then this: The glorious and magical world of childhood disappeared and was replaced with one of economic utility.

For with sedentary-accumulating lifeways there came a radical change in your perception of your children. While this change came gradually for some, the excess survival demands of agrarian ways put pressure on fully growns to begin seeing their young ones not as separate beings that one had a relationship with, however tainted and neurotic it might be. Rather, greed and fear led increasing numbers of you to lose focus on emotional bonds and to begin including your young in your calculations for sufficient or greater accumulation.

Large Accumulators, as we have said, had all the resources necessary to enlist allies in their acquisitive pursuits, through bribes and payment. They could hire or coerce support for even greedier and more dominating ends, using their excessive stores. So, there was no great pressure on them to increase the size of their families with additional children. Small Accumulators, however, would see a chance here, with larger families, to balance the scales a little vis-à-vis the rich. Not able to purchase allies and helpers, like wealthy families did, Small Accumulators saw an advantage in and appreciation of the family burden — that is, extra children — for with it brought extra hands and cheap labor, once the children reached a certain age.

So, with sedentary living there began an ever growing perception and determination of children as investments.

It is at this point that you added another way that you influenced your children — an e, to add to influences a through d, as described previously. In this mode of parenting, children are seen even less. Caught up in your mental calculations and the corresponding fears for your survival, you saw children as a resource in your struggle. You began molding your children in infancy and childhood towards the end of their being useful, eventually, in your efforts. Consequently, no longer was the problem one of neglect. No, you gave attention to your offspring. But the attention you gave them involved your actively intruding upon their beingness and fashioning something of it for your ends alone. And this training was often severe, pushed as it was by your fear of want and free-floating desperation. But for another reason, too — that is, your ever diminishing ability to see, let alone respect, life outside of your Ego — this intrusive parenting was often brutal.

And this changing view correlated predominantly with sedentary lifestyles and accumulating-conforming ways. In this intrusive mode, you do not notice the separate beingness of your children … and hardly their needs … for you are seeing them the same way you have begun seeing everything that has fallen under your purview to control. In the extreme, you give as little thought to your children’s feelings as you would to a shovel you use … or a duckling that you raise for table. Having retreated furthest from your reality, in order to manage and control it, you are aloof and insensitive to your children, noticing only in them what can be useful for your survival or to stave off your overwhelming fears of deprivation and death

A good example of this Ego — this complete self-obsessiveness allowing not even the awareness of cognizant, feeling others — is in the myth of Abraham and Isaac. This myth also demonstrates the differences between the modes of infanticide and the one of ambivalence, so it reflects those influences in your prehistory as well.

Initially, in this story, Abraham is told by “God” — and for that you can read the unconscious and not acknowledged intentions of himself — to kill his son … to “sacrifice” him. Okay, for starters, you might ask yourself — if you have not had drilled into you otherwise by your pedagogy — why, in such a situation, it would be Abraham that would be thought to be making a sacrifice by killing his child. From an unbiased and innocent perspective, what seems clear as can be is that it is Isaac, hardly Abraham, who would really be losing something, “sacrificing” something — specifically, his life! That is what your children think when they hear the story, that is, until they are told otherwise. But we are tipping our hand.

Instead, notice that the child, Isaac, has little part in this drama. He is a mere thing to be used for the parent’s ends. Abraham has a, supposed, link with God, a communication with God, and the existence of his son is of as little relevance as would be the cell phone one might use to call a friend. The fact that Abraham hesitates shows the change to an ambivalent mode. He still is not noticing Isaac or his son’s needs. It is still all about Abraham and his supposed relation to his god. So here you can see how your human inability to see and attend to your children’s needs, especially in infancy, result in adults who are totally unable to notice the existence of their own children when they become adult. Abraham is aware that his son is there, but it is Abraham’s needs — showing the self-centeredness and neediness of your adults — that are the important thing, not the child’s. His own concerns are all that Abraham can see, much as the wicked stepmother in Snow White sees only the reflection of herself when thinking of her child.

So we see here the switch, the advance from child murder/child sacrifice to soul murder. It is the son, Isaac’s, soul, his existence and his feelingness, that is sacrificed on the altar of his parent’s preoccupations and concerns (needs). In the myth this is symbolized by the fact that a ram is used in Isaac’s stead as the sacrifice. A ram is an animal, a planetmate; and what this says is that people were ambivalent about actually killing their children. Instead of killing the child, the child’s animal nature — symbolized by the ram — is sacrificed. What is one’s “animal nature”? It is one’s feelingness, one’s connection with Nature, one’s real self, one’s sensitivity, one’s emotional self. With Abraham, it is no longer about infanticide, but it is still all about him, the parent. Children are being seen as mere instruments for use in the parent’s agendas, as it was for Abraham: So this is no longer child murder, but soul murder. This soul is symbolized by the ram that is killed.

In this mode, children get to live, but only at the behest of their caregivers. For as long as there have been humans, children have been poisoned through interaction with the unconscious of their parents, and they subsequently manifest the repressed undersides of fully growns, which is comprised of early unmet needs and corrupted desires. However, with this “advance,” this step in human “evolution,” children are actively molded — intrusively — to ends not their own, as well.

Notice that with Abraham, at this point in history, humans are agrarian: They keep flora and fauna planetmates; they raise crops and they herd sheep. This is a clue to how, from here on, children will be seen.

Children will be allowed to live, but only to the extent that they further the agenda and ends of the adult. Children become chattel. They can be utilized, like any resource or investment, and much as humans use animal planetmates, for economic reasons and as little slaves. They can be sold and traded — and this you did and still do. So children are seen not much different from the way humans see the rest of Nature (including planetmates, flora, fauna, and even your women), that is, as investments. They are seen as tools, also. More about that later, in the 29th Prasad.

Fundamentally, children are thought of as investments. They are commodities. You evaluate everything in the world along cold economic lines. Why? Because of your unnatural fears of deprivation and death, you have built your entire world and your entire consciousness oriented toward that — your economic lodestar. And with a sedentary/agrarian lifeway, there is more work, tedious and hard work, than when you were nomads and gatherers. Your living is harder, but it is more certain, as we have been saying.

So, on this altar of certainty and increasing control, you sacrifice your children. You see them not just in terms of their level of burdensomeness, not just along the lines of getting a smattering of your unconscious needs fulfilled, though those are influences that always exist. Rather you focus all your intentions on what kind of person you can make of your children for your use later. Barely are you training them in ways to benefit themselves when they get older, but of course, you will do that, for language and primitive interpersonal skills are necessary for any human to function … and to be of use. Rather you are seeking to train them to be better investments, more useful tools or pawns, in your survival struggles.

This is why you might call this an intrusive mode of parenting. In this, you wander boldly and blindly into the soul of your child and you rearrange its elements in a way that you can use it. At this point, you have gone from infanticide and abandonment, to soul murder, to children being seen as things … as inanimate … not as live or animate beings with intention … but as objects in space, matter to be used. This is called thingification, and it represents a more separate state from Nature than even soul murder.

So, it behooves you to intrude upon and dominate that innocent child consciousness, to train that “investment,” in order to maximize its usefulness when it is older. This is very much as you might put money into stocks and bonds as an investment in hopes of a future return. Your mind is calculating how much of physical resources you might need to “invest” in your child and how much “return” you might get … and when. And if there is not a profitable payoff, you are unlikely to do much more than trade, sell, or abandon your child.

For the first time, then, sedentary-agrarian ways do provide advantages to people with children. Not one child, but children are wanted, for they can be workers. A larger brood of children becomes, with this lifeway, economically advantageous; whereas in your gathering and hunting, nomadic days, an extra child would be seen as another one to be carried along with the group and another mouth to feed, while providing little in exchange, until much later.

But with large families, you have your little bands of workers and slaves. They are the best “employees” for they can be coerced to work and payment need only be in the amount of food and basic necessities that child might need to survive. You cannot get cheaper labor than that. Furthermore, they can begin to help at very early ages, thus expanding their years of economic value for you. Thus child labor becomes prevalent along with the tendencies toward larger families.

***

To clarify, your crazed non-sedentary forebears still were ambivalent about children and perceived families as a burden in relation to their overblown perception of the struggle to survive. However since this burden was lessened through tribe membership and sensible birth control methods and family management, children who were born were — relative to later and to today — wanted, appreciated, and more seen and attended to.

Alongside this, in the world of Nature, there was neither a disinclination for offspring nor an overinvestment in them. Bonding and affection with Nature’s young rose from the correct, biologically constituted, appreciation of the offspring, and this more individually so. Nature’s parents do not view their children through a dark, crazed veil of dry and thirsty deprivation nor a floral, milky gleem of vain and pathetic estimation.

In contrast to both of these, agrarian anchors and accumulating, conniving modes fostered appreciation of increases of population, specifically, families, as beneficial in the struggle for survival. It follows that attention and energy would be put into these extra beings, seen increasingly as resources in the struggle against the monstrously over-apprehended fear of death.

The upshot is that in your ever-increasing sedentary numbers, children were considered advantageous against that imagined encroaching darkness you carried. So the life of your otherwise doomed, helpless newborns was valued more often than not. Your desperate, suffering half-borns would increase your numbers as a defense against your personal demise.

….

25^th Prasad — Fortress

Every Family a Fortification and the Invention of Work

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Fifth Prasad

This prasad explains how and why families took over as the focus of social life. We left behind the community and tribe life of our nomadic forebears for economic reasons that grew out of our sedentary-hierarchical societies. Sedentary ways brought with it additional work requirements. Indeed, with the societies evolving from them, humans brought actual work into Nature.

Conforming Underlings were allies in such huge efforts, but increasingly offspring began to be seen as cheap and easily manipulated conforming underlings who, in time, would be even greater allies than those who could be coerced, bought, or paid; they were also more easily acquired. Children made ideal Conforming Underlings, especially for Small Accumulators.

Offspring were increasingly seen as foot soldiers in the fight to maintain and defend so much extra accumulation.

The family became a fortress against the exigencies of life. Having children was another way we fought off the Divine. We erected shrines to family equal to our terror of the uncontrolled.

Porcupine is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Fifth Prasad.

The Twenty-Fifth Prasad — The Family Citadel

At this point, with agrarian culture on the increase, raising humans to aid in the work of accumulation began also to be seen as a survival advantage. For it takes a lot of investment of time and effort to control so much and to maintain and defend so much accumulation against competitors. Conforming Underlings were allies in such huge efforts, but increasingly offspring began to be seen as cheap and easily manipulated conforming underlings who, in time, would be even greater allies in the fight against the blown up fears of nonsurvival — that is to say, death, uncertainty, and the obstacles, challenges, and pain you increasingly avoided in your increasing wrong-gettedness as to your reasons for existing … which were meant to serve as guides in your evolution back to Divine rootedness, Divine identity, like the rest of planetmates.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

The more you added to your survival burden by controlling your food sources rather than accepting Nature’s bounty and providence, the more work you created for yourself. All the things Nature does automatically, effortlessly, and joyously in the creation of its cornucopia of bounty, you increasingly took upon yourselves. You no longer simply had to focus on moving yourself and a few belongings — in the company of dear friends and family members, your tribe — to follow the food supply. Instead, you stayed stubbornly put, and dug into, cut up, carved out, and prodded, as it were, your Mother, the Earth, to extract every item of sustenance you needed rather than allow it to simply fall into your lap, as when you were nomads.

Beyond simple sustenance, your single-minded attention to filling your stores as a hedge against the incursion of the imagined darkening, all about, of Nature, with its unpredictability, added additional work to your lot in life. Difficult enough, it was, to supplant Nature Herself as the manager of all the minute details of turning dirt of the Earth into edible food, but you had to build storehouses for such acquisitions. You needed to fashion and acquire tools for such work, too.

Formerly, what you consumed was mostly fresh; it was recently acquired from Nature. You did not need refrigerators. In keeping with the way in which you thingify Nature, consider that, as hunters, the meat you would consume did not spoil beforehand, for Nature in her kindness had provided for it these mini-fridge units, which themselves gathered their own power to keep themselves running. They are called “animals” — specifically, the ones who keep themselves alive and their “meat” fresh until you “take it out of the fridge” (you hunt down and kill the animal) and cook it up for yourselves.

However, you could not let it be that easy. After you took over control of all of the aspects of your food’s production, you needed to preserve what you were able to bully out of Nature, for those times, out-of-season, when nothing would be forthcoming. Endless hours of work were involved in this processing.

You required the construction of domiciles now, not just shelters, to house yourself, your workers — who were usually your children — and all the excess implements needed for farming, food processing, and food storage. There is considerable work involved in “protecting one’s investments.”

Husbandry — the corralling, enslavement of planetmates for your use — was also incredibly labor intensive. Not only did you need to build enclosing structures to bring this about, but you needed to feed your captives. Feeding was work, and it was taxing. For there was no personal leeway allowed in this chore. One could not be lax or casual about it, getting around to it when one felt the urge to. No, if your planetmates were not cared for on a daily basis, without fail, you would lose your investment. So their biological requirements were added, as extra responsibility, to your own.

Where did this additional labor come from — this huge extra workload that humans brought to the lives of the living on planet Earth? Was it produced out of the air? Actually, the additional work manifested in Nature is exactly equal to the additional amount of control you brought to Nature. And that is control that is emanating from your pain. So the extra labor is equal in measure to the extra pain you have manifested in Nature, oh, suffering planetmate.

Care of enslaved planetmates provides a good illustration of that. The planetmates you kidnapped needed to be housed, fed and watered, their sicknesses taken care of, and cleaned up after. That is a lot of work. Now, consider if that was needed to be done if they had not been corralled. Of course it was needed. Planetmates in Nature still have to eat.

But is there work involved? Well, for humans, obviously not; the planetmates have to do it. But even for planetmates there is virtually none, for all these things that humans have taken on to do for kept planetmates are done by planetmates in Nature out of their own desire and joy.

You say the life of those of us in Nature is brutish and tough, with a do-or-die quality to it. In fact, that is the opposite of the truth. But, in your wrong-gettedness, you need to keep telling yourself that, for, as always, you need to project your own flaws and depravities into Nature, both to not see them in yourselves and so to continue suffering in “blissful” ignorance, as well as to build up your superiority defense against the inferiority you feel in that part of you that knows the truth.

But in Nature, life is not difficult, as you need to believe so as not to despair about the onerous quality of your own. Look at it this way. For humans it would be like the difference between doing something you call work — meaning you do not want to do it — versus your hobby or your creative activities — things you do for the joy and satisfaction of them. Well, nobody is standing over planetmates insisting they take care of themselves. It is what we do! It is what we enjoy doing! It is all either pleasurable, or satisfying, or it is at least engaging … as one feels when involved in a game or sport. It is interesting. Interacting with Nature and the rest of life is also awe-inspiring, beautiful, and often fantastical. We hardly want to stay home, sit on virtual couches, and not go “out” … or to stay home from “work.”

Many of you have cat planetmates. Do you suppose they consider it work to go after mice and small critters? You know the answer. But if not, consider how they continue to enjoy, whatever their age, engaging in play around those same activities — going after a string, for example. If it was not enjoyable for them to hunt for the purpose of feeding, why do you suppose they would want to do it when they did not have to? On the other hand, you don’t see human truck drivers driving their rigs around after work just for fun.

All planetmates come into the world with unique skills. Humans, as well. What you have so forgotten, astonishingly, is how life’s pleasure is involved, not just in sensory satisfactions, as in passing substances over the surface of your taste buds, but in using those skills latent in you. Athletes and artists know what we are talking about. But, look into Nature and you will see planetmates, from birth, reveling in the use of the skills and unique abilities — like the cat’s skills in going after prey — they are born with, which you say is attributable to “instinct” — as if it matters where it came from.

For what is instinct, after all? You say it is a knowing that is programmed into us, passed down through our genes, pushing us to do things at certain times and guiding our actions in how to do it. Any way you look at it, you see us as little different from machines or computer programs going through their processes, or like the inanimate forces of Nature interacting according to laws of physics. This is part of the way you have removed spirit and consciousness from the rest of Nature, so you could raise your own up higher. For, amazingly, you say that you do not have such “instinct,” you say you have “free will”!

Because it does not fit with your constant need to pump up your Ego, you have not considered how we feel or what our experience is in going about these “instinctual” “tasks.” And yet you could. Despite your vanities, you are part of Nature, too. You are not much different from us, so you have overlap with the Reality we experience and ingress to the way we experience it.

Assume that you are not so different from us, for a second, and see if you can understand what “instinct” really is. Okay, you eat, for example. But why? Well, you know you have certain urges within your experience, which become more noticeable and then even painful the longer you fail to respond to them. They are called hunger, or you might say you have a craving. You do not “choose” these events or experiences. Are they not something like instinct?

Not quite getting it, I see. Okay, consider also what then you do. You bring that urge or hunger to an end by satisfying it. You do this by eating something. And do you need to tell yourself how to eat? You have mouths, teeth, throats, and stomachs. Does your free will come up with the idea of how to use them, or are you “instinctual,” too? Was swallowing some invention one of you had at one point, which was then taught to generation after generation?

Still is not completely clear? Alright, then think what is your experience when you eat. When you satisfy that urge, called hunger, you experience what you call pleasure. Put it all together and what do you have? You have an experience which directs you to do something, at particular times, and guides you in the exact ways of doing it, which you do until you achieve pleasure, or at least satisfaction. Sounds like “instinct,” does it not?

But you say we have more specific directions on things to do and when to do them. You say one of our bird planetmates knows “instinctually” how to build a nest, whereas you have to learn how to fashion your house. But consider that your desire to build a shelter does not have to be learned. You would say that it comes naturally out of the experience of existing in the open, encountering inclement weather, and wanting to be comfortable (to not be in pain because of it), and possibly as being proactive against the threat of predators. Have you not considered that our actions might also come from exactly the same kind of experiential pushes? Just because you, standing outside of us, do not see this does not mean it is not going on for us.

But more. You may be someone who is naturally strong. Where does the desire to use that strength come from? You may be someone with a sweet voice. Where does the urge to sing come from? You may be someone with a knack for understanding the workings of things. Where does the “instinct” to delve deeply into matters and “research” them come from? Where does that “curiosity” come from? Do you see that many of the things you do in life — from being able to eat and breathe to individual skills like singing — arise out the fact that you are born with the capacity or ability to do them? Do you see that the potential for something gives rise to its actualization? And that experientially this comes across, just like hunger and eating, as an urge (seemingly coming out of nowhere), containing within it exact conceptualizations or imaginings on the possible fruition or manifestation coming from that urge, leading to what you call a pleasure when you are following through on that forethinking or imagining and especially upon its completion? But, if we viewed things the way you do, why would not we, looking at you doing this, think you are acting “instinctually”?

So you and we are the same experientially. We do our lives carrying out actions that arise out of messages from our bodies (and from where those come, neither you nor we exactly know), which provide the satisfaction and pleasure of life in their manifestation.

How specific those messages are is not a huge dividing line between us, as the fact that we often are much more precise in the actions we carry out is easily explained by the fact that you are more split off from such sources of information. You also have many things you do out of unconscious knowledge, coming to you as feelings in your bodies, which you do not see and do not want to notice … preferring the self-congratulation of crowning yourselves with “free will,” instead. And there would be much more “instinctual” knowledge available to you — and is available to you — were you, for reasons of your birth and infancy and the way they have caused you to run away from the feelings in your bodies, not split off from them. Indeed, to the extent that you have not run away from such pain, or to the degree that one has turned and faced and integrated that pain and reconnected with one’s body, you do feel and receive such specific “instinctual” instruction.

In fact, think of it, when we say we do not know where those messages come from, which we experience in the body, do you see that, to be more specific, we know them to come from the “divine”? For they are “instructions,” as it were, that guide us in the care of ourselves in life and the carrying out of our life’s actions along lines most beneficial and pleasurable. And other than a force that is comforting, beneficial, and wiser than our limited selves, what else is the Divine? For certainly that is enough for us. Keeping that in mind, do you not see that it is the same for you? And that to the extent that one is able to lower the barriers of early pain and the mental defenses that arose from it, you also can feel such Divine instruction … of an increasingly more specific quality … and become more “instinctual”? Or, in your words, divinely inspired or guided by God?

Backing up, so you denigrate our experience as “instinctual,” when it is no different from your own experience of life. And if there is any difference it has to do with the greater access we have, the stronger and clearer connection we have, with a wisdom and beneficence beyond our limited selves, which you have separated from, but which is still accessible deep inside you, below the levels of your early pain. Just because we have more access to Mind at Large, which contains all information and knowledge, does not mean we are mindless, feelingless machines. Does it not mean the opposite? Indeed, we are your angels in Nature, as we said earlier.

So, keep in mind, our “instinct” is what guides us in having the experiences of the joy, pleasure, and happiness of life … something you have lost so much of. And it hardly matters where it “came from.” Certainly, the fact that we are more divinely inspired is no reason to trivialize our experience, or our knowledge … any more than you should demean the brilliance of your Shakespeare or Einstein or Jesus just because they happened to have found a way to stay or become sensitive to the wisdom of the Universe and the Divine, which is everywhere around, but which you, most of you and for the most part, block yourself from feeling.

And for us this pleasure and joy, this “instinctual” guidance, includes having offspring. It is another capacity that wants to be actualized, which, in doing so, planetmates feel pleasure. It also is not a chore, or work, which for you it has often become.

But you also know what life is that is lived under the direction of the Divine instead of the direction of higher ups, extracting from you the suffering equivalent to the control of you, which is termed work. For, you ask a child digging in the sand with a shovel if that is work. Ask the athlete if clearing the bar when pole vaulting is work. Ask if it is work to sidestep all tacklers and throw oneself over the goal line. Ask the sculptor if fashioning stone and watching her or his vision of it emerge from it is work.

Lion cubs fight and wrestle with each other. You say they are just preparing themselves for an adult life of struggle and fighting off predators. Really? Do you really think they are taking it on like a class, or exercise regimen, and not just having fun?

At any rate, creative people know what we are talking about. They know about the work that is not work, that is actually play and conducive to joy. And they know about that magical, “instinctual” knowledge that comes to one precisely and specifically. For they know that their “works” (their “plays”?) have to be just so. When it fits with their “instinct” — their unconscious knowing which only comes out in actions of following it or expressing it — they know it is done and it cannot be any different. As Amadeus Mozart, in an ironic tone, said in the movie when someone criticized his composition for having “too many notes,” “Just exactly which notes would you have me take out?”

So for the artist in any medium, the creative product arises as if it was done somewhere else, by someone else, and one is just the channel for it. Upon its completion, it feels as if it had come forth perfect and precise in all its details … springing, as it were, “fully formed from the forehead of Zeus.” So this is instinctual knowledge, of a sort, which ultimately comes from a place beyond themselves and ourselves.

But with sedentary ways you forgot all that and you created work, which is the non-divine actions emanating as urges, not from the inside and the body (ultimately the Divine), but from the outside, driven and pushed by coercion. Rather than the positive reinforcement one receives in following one’s “instinctual” guidance, which makes of one’s life a happy one, acting in response to the promptings of the outside is largely a product of negative reinforcement. One is not, as in Nature, just rewarded when one follows its promptings, one is punished when one does not. Overall, such a life is not a happy one.

At any rate, in addition to all the extra work you brought into Nature through your controlling ways as it expressed itself in food production and storage, there is additional work involved in defending those stores. Unlike the “possessions” of those in Nature, which are easily acquired and just as easily discarded for they can be easily acquired again, this new classification of possessions that are your “stores” represent a dearly acquired (through “work”) collection of things. They are the physical manifestation of human suffering. Hence they are valued highly for the fact that they are not easily or quickly replaceable. Hence also, they represent quite a concentration of labor, wrought of suffering, which, if acquired, would reduce the amount of such suffering (labor or work) for someone else. So, they are viewed with extreme attraction by equally famished … and suffering … others. With these concentrations of labor-suffering — these stores — then, comes the need to defend them from those others.

With defense of stores, or “investment,” we have another reason children were more desired, after you became sedentary. Children are not just extra hands in the extra work you have created in your descent into ever more controlling, they are enlisted in keeping others from stealing it. They act like little soldiers.

So, with humans we have this added labor, this added, actual, work. Your Marxists like to talk about the surplus value of worker’s labor and how the capitalist owners take that. They say it really belongs to the workers. But they have never looked deeply into its nature.

They say there is an additional value — a surplus value — that is created through collective endeavors over what would be created individually. What they are saying is that if one adds up the value of what people create, working individually and being self-determining, it is a certain amount — say, the total number of chairs that can be fashioned by that group in that amount of time acting on their own. However, if those workers are organized and working collectively, they produce that amount, plus more — say, the number of chairs produced by that same group acting on an assembly line.

Anyone who has ever worked in a team knows this. Imagine you are clearing land for farming. You are leveling trees and pulling out stumps. Obviously, you can accomplish a lot more having workers collectively hauling heavy logs than if each worker is on his own straining away. Surplus value is also evident in Amish barn-raisings, where working together, structures can be thrown up in a day that would take weeks or months working on one’s own with one’s own strength and energy.

This is, indeed, a benefit that accrues to humans living in groups of any kind, and it was a huge benefit of tribe life.

But with sedentary-agrarian ways and hierarchical societies you have an additional surplus value, for humans can be organized around projects in greater numbers and working in tandem and cooperatively. Combining their strength they are able to do things that simply cannot be done, no matter how long one worked away at it, individually or in small groups.

This is how the pyramids were built. It explains why such things were not done previous to hierarchical societies … they simply could not be.

Further, with different units applying themselves to specific tasks within the project while other units focus on others, these units become more skilled, more efficient, and more productive in those tasks. The more that people operate like automatons with robot-like efficiency — eliminating what is distractingly and “messily” human — the more product you get from a given unit of time. This is the “benefit” of division of labor and, in the public sphere, of specialization in regards to task.

These factors are realized most clearly in industrialized societies; they are the reason the assembly line and manufacturing are so much more productive than the cottage industry of previous times.

No doubt, right now, you are thinking what a great idea this is. You see it as people having it easier because they are working together to accomplish more.

Well, not only does that surplus value not come to the workers — this is the essence of the Marxists’ complaint — for it goes to the ones at the top, the ones doing the organizing, the ones doing the enslaving; but it is the product of effort that is onerous because it is coerced. You simply do not have people agreeing to link themselves together hour after hour — perhaps day after, day, perhaps month after month — pulling together against heavy loads. You do not have anyone, of their own volition, wanting to, over and over again, hour after hour, repeat the same simple actions, perhaps actions that are part of the creation of a product which they never see completed, so never getting even the satisfaction and pleasure of manifesting something in reality that was not there before.

So not only are such workers deprived of the satisfaction of seeing something manifest out of nothingness through the efforts of one’s own hands, they are even ripped off of the pleasure of its completion. They are coerced into giving up their time, their life, in the carrying out of activities in which they find no real pleasure or joy. They hardly appreciate the product that results from their efforts. Not only was the actual decision to make what was created not theirs … it did not spring forth from their desires, their “instincts” … but they were allowed to participate in only a tiny part of its creation. It is about as pleasurable as chewing food that someone else has picked out for themselves, which one does not get to swallow, having to be turned over to the “employer” when one is done.

So with hired, coerced labor, we have an example of work and free will versus “instinct.” The upshot is that for the worker, that pure pleasure involved in creating something out of relatively nothing, that feeling of awe and magic that one has for that moment identified with the creative principle of the Universe, bringing something from no-thingness into thingness, and had a sense of Divinity that way, is denied them.

There is no planetmate who is similarly deprived.

So, the amount of surplus value in any society is equal to the amount of additional suffering that has been created through hierarchy and coercion. The huge structures of civilization are monuments to, and are equal in size to, the size of the freedom lost. Surplus value equals additional suffering brought needlessly into an otherwise joyous Nature and occurring as a result of human’s completely unnecessary control obsession.

The size of public edifice is equal to the amount of enslavement. Consider that next time you look in awe at a city’s skyline.

Not only are such structures representative of the degree of loss of freedom and degree of suffering but also the size of Ego. These monstrosities are monuments to the degree of separation from Nature and to the size of Ego these Large Accumulators have now and have had, since the beginning of sedentary ways.

So, Marxists go only so far in uncovering the injustice inherent in societies. They want access to that surplus value that is wrought of that misery of having to do, just about all the time, what one does not want to do. Marxists never question whether it is at all worth it; they never look into whether people who are chained to the products of their hands are ever happy or free, regardless how much of that product comes back to those hands.

It is for this reason that the Marxist experiments in the Soviet Union and elsewhere turned out the way they did — failed. For they are built on the same idea of humans as being cogs and slaves as is their capitalist counterparts. They were still built upon a conceptualization of humans as “economic man,” and consequently a determination of life’s purpose as being merely material.

For so many thousands of years had humans been enslaved and working under coercion and glee-less, by the time Marxism was being formulated, that a free life — like the one in Nature — was completely inconceivable. So they built their prescriptions upon the wreckage wrought of your falls from grace in Nature, seeking not for human freedom and release from bondage and suffering but rather for a fairer distribution of the products of that bondage and suffering. Efforts like this are sometimes described as “rearranging furniture on the decks of the Titanic.”

Another reason your best thinkers for economic justice and your best utopian Marxists could not even conceive of solutions that addressed the real injustices of your lives and of the human predicament, in terms of what it had at this point become, is that whatever they imagined was built firmly within the context of human wrong-gettedness. That is to say, Marxists, in looking into the misery and injustice of the world, looked only so far as the suffering and injustice of humans. Sometimes they did not even look at the injustice or suffering of women. They certainly did not see the injustice and misery of children. And most significantly, they completely abjured planetmates: They sought, just like capitalists, to eke out excess goods at the cost of Nature and of planetmate suffering.

The bottom line is that Marxist and utopian theory, up till now, is built upon the superiority of “man” and his dominion over Nature. Marxists, claiming to be atheist and impugning religion as an opiate of the masses, still built their conceptualization of humans in Reality upon the Judea-Christian notion that humans were given, by God, “dominion” over Nature and all of its life. So, unable to see the blatant and egregious egotism involved in that (making them no different from the Large Accumulators they abhor), and instead attempting to erect an edifice fueled by such unholy and desperate self-congratulations, what they constructed was shaky, flawed, and woefully inadequate. You cannot construct an economic utopia upon the misery of anyone, is what they could not see.

As we have said, nowhere and at no time have humans been able to see through their wrong-gettedness and have an inkling of the Unapproved and Hidden. Inherent in that is that humans are also planetmates and that non-human planetmates are as alive and deserving of respect and consideration as are humans: Our suffering matters, you see. And Marxists attempted utopian reformulations of the same tired old human breast-thumping, as had been going on for thousands of years.

At any rate, such efforts, as those of Marxists, were doomed to failure, for they did not address the true human predicament. Their remedy of a “new boss” did not take into account the fact that the new boss would be same as the old boss. For human happiness, pleasure, spirituality, creativity are used to purchase those surplus economic products of hierarchical societies. That surplus does not rise up magically into existence, produced sui generis. Marxists, if they had been as “scientific” as they claimed, would have known the fundamental law of physics that energy cannot be created or destroyed. It can only be transformed.

So, no. This surplus value in society is not sprung magically into existence from nothing. No, what one gains in additional good — in surplus — is carved out of one’s soul and purchased with human misery and tragic non-fulfillment in life.

And where does that surplus come from? Indeed, surplus product is bought at the cost of suffering, work-type suffering. When you added surplus work to your lives, you created surplus suffering equal to that, and then, only after that, surplus product.

But all this “surplus” is unnecessary … as unnecessary as the suffering involved in its production. People would rather have toys than be happy, is what it comes down to. They would rather be overfed than satisfied. People would rather appear to be having a full and rich life more than they actually want an exquisite existence. And appear to who? Herein we have that sycophancy built upon low self-regard, again. Humans would rather have the “Joneses” be impressed with the amount and quality of their possessions — so that they might think those neighbors approve them, maybe would like them, maybe would look up to and give deference to them — than to actually be happy.

Look again at that work you created in the care and feeding of kept planetmates — husbandry: The work has to be done, they need to be fed, or you lose your investment. If you were sick, tired, or simply disinclined, it did not matter and you had to forego an ease and pleasure in your body as you bullied it into submission, just as you do the Earth. You needed to make your body move and work, regardless of how you felt or how you suffered or how much ill health would be incumbent upon such stresses and strains and unhappiness in your physical selves.

Similarly, at certain times of the year, such as harvest, you worked under extreme pressure. The demands of completing the harvest and storing what was wrought before weather might come in and, again, neutralize all the results of one’s efforts made for very long days of back-breaking work. In these ways, in addition to all the others we have mentioned, you split off from Nature; for your body is Nature, and you operated it in spite of and often in opposition to its cries and screams, its promptings and messages to you. Is it any wonder then that you lost your ability to feel the fainter urges of the “instinct” within your body? At any rate, it is supremely ironic how your insistence on taking over the reins of your sustenance through horticulture and farming, which was pushed by your desire to not be dependent on Nature and to be free, made you shackled to work loads and time constraints, and found you burdened under a multitude of demands and responsibilities and pressures. Good job getting that freedom you wanted!

All in all, then, while the phenomenal dependency of your offspring was an added burden in your lives, in general, that effort — under certain kinds of conditions, these sedentary-accumulating ones — could be justified. Children could be seen as additional assistance in your tussle with your imagined threats and brought in to share with you all that additional suffering you created in Nature through trying to control everything.

This was especially true if that dependent state, especially in infancy but in childhood as well, was used to mold these children into the ideal conforming underlings for you.

And so you did to your children what you had done to the Earth and to your own bodies: You brutalized them into submission.

Those who were Large Accumulators could “bribe” additional efforts from others to aid them in their dramas, of course, but even those with lesser means — virtually all of you — had the ability to gain obedient subordinates through procreation. Large families were thus selected for. The larger the family, the better, as long as each subsequent child could within a sufficiently short period come to add more resources to the collective family struggle than would be removed from the total by the (minimal) survival of that child.

Thus, large accumulation was increasingly linked with large families. A brood of offspring could act like a small gang, or crew of employees in the gathering, processing, and accumulating of extra, hoarded resources, but they could also serve as a small army and aid in the defense and protection of such hoarded wealth against other accumulators with green eyes and needy, famished hearts. Raising humans to assist with accumulation began to be seen as a survival advantage, but also, children, after the agrarian revolution, were increasingly seen as another category of conforming underlings — the least costly and most manipulatable ones of all — who would be even greater allies in the fight against the ever expanding threats to your survival.

This was so much your view of the way of things that your Ten Commandments — a rather good abstract of your fearful imaginings and your feverish, heavy-handed control — contains not only such reinforcement for the strong men of the society as “have no god before Him,” not only such protections for your authoritarian families as “honoring father and mother” and codification of the elements of resource management to benefit the ones who already have as “shalt not steal” and “shalt not bear false witness,” but even includes two entire commandments to cover jealousy. It is called “coveting” and has to do not only with protecting the hoarded wealth — “shalt not covet neighbor’s goods” — but defending the engines of that production as well — “shalt not covet neighbor’s wife.” So, it is understandable how all threats to the fantastical survival competition are fought in all such manners: Monogamy would be elevated to a divine status — “shalt not commit adultery” — as part of the accumulation ordeal.

Further, it is no coincidence that your male reproductive capacity is referred to as “family jewels.” While humorous, it is starkly accurate in the way you humans think on a level of your unconscious mind inaccessible to you — again, that Unapproved and Hidden: A human’s reproductive capacity began to be seen as an avenue of potential wealth, insurance against want or insufficiency, and even a ticket to possible Controller status and inclusion in society’s elite.

For children began increasingly to be thought of as mere extensions of you, of your Ego. And the family unit that came of such expansion of fear and self-congratulation (Ego) was no longer harmonious with Nature; it had ceased being, even, interconnected with the tribe. It was not about individuals in relation to community. No. This nuclear family represented another advance in mistrust and fear, a further retreat into an ever diminishing circle, a fortress. With the creation of the family citadel, it was you against the world.

Altogether, with conforming underlings bought, bribed, or paid for to be allies in your war over resources, with children conceived and raised to be obedient soldiers in its battles, and with tenets and social codes enforced with extreme severity so as to wrangle extreme conformity to social ways benefiting the Large Accumulators and the petty tyrants heading families, you had created a full on assault against your imaginary fears of death, your strange abhorrence of more adventurous, uncontrolled life, which you felt as uncertainty and pain — which we see as guides in our living, but which you perceive as reminders of that death you fear so intensely.

All in all, this added up to a wrong-gettedness in relation to life. Whereas we are ever reminded of our Divine surround through the challenges, obstacles, and discomfort of life and are directed in this way in an ever-expanding, numinous path of Divine return, you erected walls of fear-rooted control around your fleeting havens of ease, and you cut off your roots into the Divine, unshakeable peace to which you are entitled. Raising up walls of possessions, captive planetmates, and conforming underlings — including women and children — and retreating from the more magnificent and magical expanses of self, you sought to make a stand against real life. A big part of this effort you called “family,” and you erected a shrine to it equal to your exaggerated terror of the uncontrolled.

….

26^th Prasad — Arrogance

That Ego That You Do, You Do So Well: Ego Towers Over Everything

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Sixth Prasad

Separation from the Divine meant separation from all else, all others, even one’s own offspring, along with increasing isolation, and increasing reinforcement of the alien, backwards, consciousness construct, Ego. According to our nonhuman brothers and sisters, humans secretly think, “There’s nothing really alive but me.”

Consequently, newborns were seen in exactly the same way as other beings being controlled — as just as worthy an investment as raising kidnapped Earth Citizens and just as acceptable for coercion into one’s survival schemes.

“Like trigger-happy cowboys on crack, you fill the world with you,” say Planetmates. They reiterate that the root of all our problems is our obsession to control and its resulting domination of everything around us. For humans, Ego is the prime motivation in life, towering over everything else and any other impulse.

Moon Jellyfish is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Sixth Prasad.

The Twenty-Sixth Prasad — Ego Above All

All these controlling tendencies of all-seen-as-not-ego were alike in their estimation and implementation: control of life ways; all Earth Citizens — fauna and flora; other humans; and dependent newborns. They were all seen increasingly as “things” to be manipulated and used for Ego survival. They were all gradually deprived of their status as being conscious, of having consciousness, as being akin to self and one’s consciousness.

So separation from the Divine meant separation from all else, all others, even one’s own offspring; along with increasing isolation, increasing reinforcement of the alien, backwards, consciousness construct, Ego. Newborns were seen in exactly the same way as other beings being controlled: That is, they were viewed as just as worthy an investment, and little more, as the raising of kidnapped Earth Citizens and their forced enlistment in the survival schemes of the rootless, directionless humans.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Ritual, prayer, worship

You see that your so-called evolution in consciousness has been largely to do with an expanding obsession to bring everything under control of your Ego. You display an ever-increasing fever to dominate and determine all aspects of your reality.

Previous prasads have dwelled, one-by-one, on these different spheres of your mania for management. We have also explained how this obsession brings with it an ever-increasing amount of effort. We have shown how you brought work into the experience of life for you — work being actions one does out of no inclination from inside oneself and only out of coercion from the outside. And we have discussed the ways these controlling obsessions have interacted with each other in terms of a push as well to bring other beings — adult and young — into the effort of the adult Ego to manage and manipulate all things that can be influenced.

So, everything that was not seen as Ego was targeted for control. You changed your stature to upright and this led eventually to a change in the way you would be born that was more painful and to a prematurity of birth that led to an extraordinarily long period of dependency in which you would be at the mercy of capricious caregivers and thus feel deprivation in infancy. Your abnormal life entry and infancy deprivation led to an apprehension of mind and a mistrust toward the All That Is. Out of such fear you chose to add planetmate flesh to your diet and so learned how to kill. You next sought to control your other food source, which was vegetation — the Flora Empire; and you instituted horticulture and farming. This led to your extending your net of control over the Fauna Empire — members of which you corralled, began using as a food source, and deemed yourself superior enough to, to make life and death decisions regarding; you began kidnapping planetmates, which you called “raising animals” or husbandry.

Following this, you were able to bring yourself to making life-and-death determinations about even other humans of you. You developed a hierarchy of humans centered around strong men, with ever lower levels of rings of conforming, sycophantic underlings spreading out from that. For the men of you, your humiliation wrought of conformity to higher ups pushed you to seek a compensating domination, of the same sort as you experienced, over your women. From there, pushed both by cravings for control and accumulation as well as the burgeoning work load that came with that, you extended your reach of resource revaluation and control to include your young as well.

Finally, you even attempted to control things that could not be influenced. We planetmates have a lived spirituality, in that we do not feel separate from the All or each other. So we do not pray. For what reason would we wish to control, cajole, or even appeal to a higher order of knowing, which already has our overall goodness in mind … is as you say, God, or good itself?

But as a consequence of your separation from All, you began using ritual, instead of your felt experience, to attempt to connect with the Divine. At first it was simply to seek to discern the Divine Will, which you had made distant from you in all the other ways mentioned, so that you might act in accordance with it. Later it was to seek to control — again that thing of you — the will of the Divine, including all of its manifestations as in the forces of Nature, the weather, fate, destiny, luck, and providence for oneself and the extension of one’s Ego — the family. Your prayer — the spoken or linguistic form of ritual — was employed for the same purpose: To sway the Divine to itself bend along the outlines of one’s (perverted) will … actually, one’s predilections.

And what is the form of this ritual and prayer? As damaged and sycophantic adults — no one of you having received adequate nurturing and caring as infants and children and instead having been taught that some satisfaction of those needs could be had by pleasing and appeasing one’s adult caregivers — you would act out that training in seeking to gain boons from the Divine. Indeed, you would deem this Divine to be blown-up versions of your child and infant caregivers — mothers and fathers become Mother and Father. And you would seek to garner boons and satisfaction of desires from these early figures projected onto the Unknown in the same way you learned you could elicit them from the early entities: through meaningless or distantly removed (symbolic) behaviors, repeated maniacally.

Your adult caregivers trained you as children to be conforming underlings, so you might be enlisted in their overblown schemes and phantom struggles; and now you would demonstrate to the creations you project onto the Universal screen that indeed you are a sycophantic underling — as sycophantic as can be. You seek to receive “compensation” from the Unknown for demonstrating those things that worked as children with caregivers: You express undying devotion, love, and allegiance to this Universal Phantom Mother/Father. Just as you needed to ally with the caregivers — your actual mothers and fathers — in their schemes against all others, so also you think you can garner good will by demonstrating your alliance with this Phantom against the Phantoms of all others.

So, you think that you “please” this Phantom — which you mistakenly call “God” but who is not (for it is not Good) — by taking up arms against the Phantoms of others and their allies. You have projected your early family drama as a child onto the heavens. And you seek to use Conforming Underling behavior — sycophantic, mindlessly obedient, repetitive, most often nonsensical (to you), expressive of “love,” devotion … what you call “worship” … and alliance against all others … which you mistakenly link with faith, as in “keeping the faith” and “defending the faith” — to procure “boons” to alleviate the anxieties you have created for yourself about this life as well as to relieve your overblown fear of death and an afterlife. You seek relief from the misery you have created for yourselves — unique to all planetmates — from this Phantom in this life as well as afterward. This is the real meaning of your ritual and prayer.

And by the way, if you ask then how we can disembowel ritual and prayer — the essence of religion — this way, yet still allude to an All That Is with a Benevolent Consciousness? If you wonder how we could even be communicating with you if such Phantoms are only projections of unmet need, you are not remembering what we have been telling you about your sense of a separated self. For while the essence of religion is appeasement and appeal, the essence of what you refer to as spirituality and mysticism is surrender and mergence … re-union.

Religion is a product of the separation from unity with the All That Is or the Divine, and its individual observances of ritual and prayer only reinforce that separation. Whereas, the essence of mysticism and spirituality is to dissolve that barrier to the Divine — existing in your perturbed mind — and to re-acquire your true identity, which is at-one with that … to achieve at-one-ment (atonement).

To this end you have priests and some of those you call shamans who encourage your separation — what you call religion. And you have another kind of shaman — as well as guides and helpers of all kind around you everywhere (as “provided” by that Divine) — whose conscious as well as unconscious intents and behaviors serve to aid you in removing that separation. You call this spirituality.

If you should, finally, question the existence of the Divine Itself, thereby removing the separation artificially by removing, in one’s beliefs, that Other from which one has become separated — if you remove the separation by simply denying the existence of half of it — then “the proof is in the pudding,” as they say. For while religion depends on believing the unbelievable — which can’t help but be constantly under assault from Reality Itself in that it is erected against and in opposition to that Reality, which you mistakenly refer to as faith — spirituality requires no sycophantic obedience. Since the Truth is that Ultimate Reality cannot be anything but helpful in that It is you — and why wouldn’t you help yourself? — why would it withhold anything that would aid you in tossing off your enslavement?

So it is that by simply trying out the idea that there is a benevolent Universe, one finds that one receives help, assistance, and experiences that reveal that Other and, although it does not need to at this point, proves it. This is what is meant by, “Seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you….” Reality does not require of you blind obedience and sycophantic worship. Now why would a Benevolent God — one you say correctly is all-merciful, all-compassionate — want that of you? No, the Divine — your denied Self — is as accessible to you as it is to us. And, as we have said, it is part of a felt knowing of our consciousness that we cannot doubt.

As for evidence for this, how do you account for the very things you are hearing right now? This Great Reveal we bring to you is meant to relieve your unnecessary suffering and free you. Of course it is meant to have you turn to and face an actual discomforting problem. But even then it is only meant to ennoble you and free you from the diminished life and futile dramas you have created as substitutes for such a grand and fulfilling role and script — one that is part of a more exciting and profound Divine Play that is being offered you.

Still, how do you account for hearing these words right now, so at odds with so much of what you have been taught and so promising to you … but most of all from a source that in your Reality would not even be possible? Consider the blessing of the prasads themselves, as evidence of this Benevolent Reality, this God. For indeed that is the meaning of prasad: it is a blessing from Divinity or a Divine Being. Why would you be receiving these helpful words — right at this moment especially, which you know is just perfect for you — if Reality is not benevolent? Does it not feel like a blessing to you? A prasad? And how could you be receiving this message from this consciousness that is not you as you have defined yourself? Is that not proof that this Benevolent Thing is also “higher” than you — a higher power?

But these are only the faintest glimmerings of the evidence in your experience, the blessings and guidance, the teachings and knowings that come — miraculously it seems — to you once you give the Universe a chance … once you give the Universe a chance to reveal it as it is … not as you want it to be, out of your fevered mania. Once you give the Universe a chance to actually be benevolent, not just as you are coerced into saying it is in your current unaccepting-of-actual-blessedness state, you find that It is, more so than you have ever imagined it could be.

However, it must be kept in mind that this control of every aspect of your outer life at each point required that correspondingly there would need be intensifying control over your inner life, too. So you set your wrestling-into-submission fever upon aspects of your very selves, even, that the “management” of consciousness, the Ego, deemed “inappropriate,” but was actually feared.

Thus, because a part of you never forgot your horrific experiences at birth and in infancy, you strove to control every category of thing or being in your outer life as well as inner life, including God and fate, so you would never ever be subject to such overwhelming pain again.

For you to be able to conceive of doing this, you needed to have a rationale that justified it. You needed to be able to turn it into a correct thing to do; you needed to be able to fool yourselves. So, in order to deny the ability of the consciousnesses around you to have inclinations (desires, tendencies, will, self-determination) of their own, you needed to insist that they were not capable of such decisions. It would follow that by removing the ability of intention from everything around you, you would not only be allowed to control, you would be required to.

So to remove will and other-determination from the Universe you needed to deny consciousness in all of it, except yourself. It would be true that the extent that you would be able to deny consciousness in any aspect of the Other was the extent that you would be able, “in good conscience” (sarcasm intended), to control and dominate there. Nature did just fine for billions of years before you, but you would rationalize it now needed you to manage it … to have dominion over it … for it was essentially just a soulless machine. People lived and loved and enjoyed life for millions of years, but your strong men and patriarchs would concoct the idea that your Small Accumulators, women, and children would be utterly lost without them telling them what to do, for — as they told themselves — these underlings were less “divine” and were closer to that dreaded and scapegoated “animal” state — defined as that which is “out of control” and “wild.” (more sarcasm)

The upshot of this entire process is a separation from all else in order to control it. In separating from all else, you, of course, separate from the Divine in that the Divine is exactly that: All That Is or all that exists including yourself.

So in total separation from All That Is, or the Divine, and certainly from Nature, and other humans, including your own families and others in your social units, you created the ultimate in isolation for yourself. And in this isolation you created your extra-natural ability for alien and backwards conception, thinking, and perception. This embodiment of a vortex of phantasms is your singular consciousness construct — again, that Ego that you are able to do.

That ego that you do, you do, so well….

Returning to the development of family in your species, however, remember that it is based on your expanding addiction to control which has now infected your view, even, of your own offspring. You see your children, as well, to be things. You attribute as little of consciousness to them as you can possibly rationalize to yourselves. Your young ones are viewed, for the vast majority of you humans and over the near entirety of what can be counted as the time of your existence, as having as little consciousness as the planetmates and other Earth Citizens that you kidnap and control for your ends. That is, little or no independent intention or sentience is bestowed on them in your estimation.

Having achieved such a narrowing of apprehension of the true nature of the reality around your ego — inside as well as outside — you give yourself maximum rein in reckless determination. Like trigger-happy cowboys on crack, you fill the world with you. You see no existence outside your window of temporal craving …

… hence no consequences of the exercise of your lusty appetites outside the perimeters of your perceivable pain. And even that, your pain, you seek to deny and diminish so you can have even greater sway in your bumbling amidst Nature’s otherwise exquisite china shop.

….

27th Prasad — Culture

The A-mazing Cultural Maze … Strutting and Fretting, Signifying Nothing

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Seventh Prasad

The expulsion from Paradise that came with sedentary ways demanded increasingly complex, however vapid, entrancements — ritual and mores — of culture as compensation, however empty, for the loss.

Controlling-conforming-appealing-nonexpression traits led to a burgeoning overcomplexity of the obvious simplicity of Existence. We call this culture, when it is expressed collectively. But in becoming increasingly dominating, sycophantic, and emotionless, we created an emptiness within and outside of us in our social environment a maze-like, fantastical panorama — likened most recently to a matrix.

In this prasad, our Planetmates disclose the horror we do not want to know about ourselves.

Peacock is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Seventh Prasad.

The Twenty-Seventh Prasad — Signifying Nothing … Strutting and Fretting: Culture

So the boon to the survival of the individual newborn — however twisted the reasons — became also the boon to what humans call “culture.” For the lack of direct knowledge that characterizes humans, and was increasingly selected for with the predominance of controlling-conforming-appealing-nonexpression traits in humans, led to the increasing overcomplexity of the obvious simplicity of existence. Your kind grew ever more fanciful and unnecessary traits, needs, desires, behaviors, wants, obsessions, compulsions, beliefs, visions, and thoughts out of this separation from natural ways, this split from Nature, this estrangement from the Divine, this “expulsion from Paradise.”

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

On the societal level, the cumulative result, or manifestation, of all individual egos contained within it is what you have termed culture. Culture is the human substitute for the instinct you would otherwise have, just as Ego is the substitute for Self — meaning identity with Divinity. Being a separation from Divinity and Nature, culture is a separation from Truth as well. The Unapproved and Hidden is Truth that you do not know … cannot and will not know. Culture is what you erect in its stead: It is the overt representation of wrong-gettedness.

“Is culture all untrue?” you are thinking. Well, no. It is true in a limited way. It is true in the same way the world is known to be flat. That is, within certain limitations it has its truth and hence its usefulness. Yet it is set in a context that is not true … not at all. And that context skews the results of all the contents of culture, making them of dubious worth.

At this point you should have a pretty clear understanding of what we mean by that, as we have given many examples. For example, that life is hard and a struggle is true, but it is given a different light when it is known that it does not have to be, is not in Nature, and was not even for you for most — in fact, for ninety-nine percent — of your existence as a species. Language is an aid in communication, yes. But from the larger perspective of the Unapproved and Hidden, it is a flawed substitute, a symbolic and roundabout way, of conveying messages: Not only does it confuse and obscure as much as it reveals and conveys, but the psychic, direct transmission of information that is its alternate in Nature is far easier and far more accurate. Similar things could be said for your understandings of love, your conceptualization of God, your feelings about extending kindness, and what it means to be a good person: All are what you think them to be, but only within a particular context; and beyond that, they are seen to be false, twisted, and corrupted.

Let us take one of those and using it as an example make it clearer what we mean. Let us look at what, in the context of culture, you proclaim to be a good person: The “good” people of your cultures put a lot of effort into doing the “right” actions and thinking the “right” thoughts. They engage in endless hours of religious bowing, swaying, and mumbling — what you call ritual and prayer — to “please” these Phantom gods of yours. Very few people would not attribute qualities of “holiness,” goodness, and even saintliness to such people. But are they good?

“Good” people will also work, uncomplainingly, at the tasks assigned to them by controlling others — whether that be higher ups in the society (Large Accumulators) — or in the family, where that role is taken by husband and father in his dealings with his “good” housewife and his “good” and obedient children. Very few people would consider such compliant people to be other than the “salt of the earth,” good housewives, well-behaved boys and girls, “hard-working, god-fearing” real “Americans,” Germans, (insert your nationality here).

However, from what we have been telling you, it should be clear that the deferential and obedient of you are seen by us as fearful sycophants who are confusing childhood admonitions — backed by terrorizing threats — to “be good little boys and girls and behave” with adult nobility and spirituality. But you would say what is wrong with that … are they not “good little male and female adults”?

Well, yes and no. Here is where something is true within a certain limited area, within a narrow context, but is not true when viewed against the totality of Truth. For these people will seek to wrestle with their very thoughts so they will not have “bad” ones. They will repress any urges to complain, in adherence to a cultural value system that embodies obedience and control.

You say that their control of themselves — inside and out — their discipline, their conformity make them wholesome, “holy,” or “good citizens.” But, for starters, how can a person have only good thoughts and not bad ones? In actuality, you have no control over your thoughts at all. You have only some control over your actions. So anyone saying they have control over their thoughts is really saying they are liars — to themselves, as well as the rest of the world — about what goes on inside them.

You cannot unthink a thought. Something occurs to you, which you deem “not good.” It has happened; you cannot unthink it. But these sorts of people will then have a fearfulness that arises in them directly after that thought. That fearfulness comes from those forces we have been describing: It is a fear about pleasing more powerful others, and it has its roots in childhood, going all the way back to infancy, and even before. It is a fear of being punished or deprived for what one is naturally … in this case, just having a thought that arises unintended — “naturally.” And one cannot help having this fear of the Other. It might even be said such fear to be “natural” for humans, considering what all you have become as a result of your traumatic births.

So you have a random but natural “bad” thought and an unfortunate but natural fear arising in you. But what does this “holy” and “good” person do? This holy person tries to force the mind to go onto another thought that is not a “bad” one. It is like the first thought, using an analogy, would be “sewage.” The next thought would be “oh, no!” The next thought, the concocted or replacement thought, would then be “flowers.” But here is where the lie is. For the person keeps telling themselves they are thinking “flowers,” but they are lying about the fact that they are really thinking “flowers not sewage,” “flowers not sewage,” “flowers not sewage,” over and over again, trying to push the first thought out of their mind, and along with all that having a feeling of fear and trepidation.

So, this upstanding citizen, this self-sacrificing mensch, this “good” father, this “good” mother, this “holy” thinker, this “positive thinker,” is really not whole or positive at all. This person is a fearful sycophant, acting fearfully out of early experiences which they will never, ever remember, spending so much time thinking, “I will not think sewage, I will think flowers,” that they will never, ever find out what the thought after “sewage” might have been, if they had not fought it so much. And, yes, on its own, it just might have actually been “flowers.”

So, this person is a narcissist, caught up in a focus only on themselves and how they might be coming across to others, is a sycophant trying to please imaginary others by conforming their behavior to them, and is a liar, not telling the truth about their experience inside of themselves to either themselves or anyone else.

And the saddest part of all this is that this person, in holding back “sewage,” becomes full of “sewage” … all the while she or he is thinking they smell like and are full of “flowers.” The people around them know it, but they, being often sycophantic, are busy telling themselves the sewage they see is really flowers.

So this is an example of how wrong-getted you are able to become and how it spreads. You can see how culture aids and reinforces your wrong-gettedness and separation from the Truth of you.

The same is true for such a person’s “holy” and “upstanding” acts. Such a person might put out their hand to another, but they are thinking, “I will be nice to you, so that I do not hit you.” Yes, these people are what you call hypocrites.

You are thinking, they are holy and good people and are not having the thought, “I want to hit you.” But this is what happens when the “sewage” gets backed up. A stored-up reservoir of unapproved thoughts ever pushes for release by any means, for attention from consciousness at all costs, even if they have to come out in a distorted form — an impulse/thought to hit another. On the macro scale, this is what you as a species have done in creating and then acting out the Unapproved and Hidden, which belongs to you, collectively. But this end result — the Unapproved and Hidden — is the product of the billions of unallowed thoughts, lies, and denials of all the “good” people of your culture.

The example of the hateful urge to hit, rather than lovingly help, is only a crude example, of course. It does have roots deep in your unconscious, though, and extending back tens of thousands of years. You put out your hand to shake another’s, for example. What this is really saying is, “My hand is not a fist. I will not hit you.” “My hand is open to you — in giving and receiving mode, sharing mode — and not in a competitive or aggressive mode.” “In putting out my hand I will connect with you, and not use it to fight you.” Lastly, and most recently, “My hand does not contain a weapon.” Now, why, unless a part of you knows that deep inside you would as soon hit another as anything else, would you go through all this social ritual of hand-shaking and its variants? All of its variants say similar things.

So it is that in real life that deeper message is inaccessible to you and what you might be aware of that goes on in you — but rarely are — is less obviously hostile. It is more subtle, is most often unconscious, and becomes increasingly more unconscious over time, in the course of one’s life … hence more likely to direct your actions in spite of you. The “negative” thought — “I want to hit you” — might arise in the form of irritation, repulsion, or dislike … or a simmering anger. You can actually feel that, but you will rarely admit that they occur in you … forcing yourself, instead, to “think flowers,” again. You know what we mean.

In any case, such things in people are examples of the kinds of hidden hostility and aggression that are buried within “good” people. While you think this is far-fetched, perhaps, think honestly about and explain to us how your kind, at the hands of all your “good” people, have been able to participate in lynch mobs, the rounding up of Jews for genocide, the piling up of Jews like firewood to be burned, the torture and burning to the death at the stake of women who had some “free” thoughts — in other words, not controlled and then lied about thoughts, as the “good” people setting fire to them have and do. This unacknowledged and hidden hostility explains all the horrific, yet otherwise unexplainable, actions of humans. (Insert your favorite human abomination here.)

So, are these “holy” and wholesome people, these “good citizens” and “patriots” and “salt of the earth” — properly fearful and sycophantic, on the inside as well as the outside — really “good” and “wholly”?

For the more they tell themselves they think and feel one thing while actually thinking and feeling something else the more split down the middle they become. Till after a while, they have no clue who they are. They are liars to themselves and to all the world.

They cannot even become good people over time. Their disease, at all costs, fights against its cure. Indeed, it is like cancer, in that way. For to become a good person, one would have to know where one is being or has been a bad person and then change that. Such a person is ever fighting to convince themselves they are full of “flowers,” so how can they possibly do anything about the “sewage” that is actually in them?

Of such “good” people, the religious of them say that such thoughts about where they are being “bad” in their seemingly “good” actions and thoughts are instances of “doubt” and “lack of faith.” So, rather than inform and do service towards becoming a greater “good,” these inconvenient thoughts are done battle with as being demons, devils, and even the product of a Satan. So, no, in battling ceaselessly against the “bad” within themselves, they cannot actually become good. For they truly do not understand the nature of their bad enough to change it. Battling it, they keep it ever at a distance, giving it a status of devil, demon, Satan, and never acknowledging that these are simply — mostly innocuous and often innocent — parts of oneself that have been made “bad” by culture, and then oneself.

What has been said about the effort to control thoughts — “positive thinking” — can be applied analogously to the many ritualistic behaviors “good” people engage in — secular as well as religious. A part of them knows they have sewage within themselves, so they are led to ever “purify” themselves. Yes, they see the world through this veil of “sewage” and so direct their efforts in ways to remove the “impurities” of others. Indeed, think again about those atrocities of humans, mentioned above, and you will see that almost always the people perpetrating the acts have rationalized to themselves their actions by claiming they are “cleaning up” or helping to “purify” the world.

If you think this only happened in previous times, consider how all of the “good” humans throughout the world today support the efforts to “clean up the streets,” to “keep out the riff raff,” and to “keep out the unwashed” without ever, in any instance, considering the people affected and how their efforts might be burdening and in some cases ending the lives of those poor souls — those ones simply more unlucky than oneself. These efforts are not far removed in quality — if not in quantity — from those of former times to maintain “purity” in the ranks, to suppress “heresy,” to “crack down” on some group or other of society, or to “eliminate” the “undesirables”; and even in current times, the term ethnic cleansing expresses it and demonstrates its ongoingness.

But these good citizens — as deemed by your cultures — also spend a great amount of time involved with activities of denial: They might spend hours sitting quietly at meaningless church ceremonies … telling themselves it is really “flowers” they are seeing — you catching the drift? Or they might work themselves to death in a job. They might fill up their time with chores around the house which are for the most part unnecessary and insignificant. Or they might immerse themselves in empty but culturally approved and applaudable activities such as repeating to themselves truly insignificant sports statistics; keeping up with the details of current fashion or the latest minutiae of celebrity lore; filling their minds with the intricacies of auto mechanics, vehicle specifics and terminology; or what is new in financial and corporate trivia. These are all ways that they can prove to themselves that they are okay and “regular” people — not the way they thought of themselves in infancy … and that others like and approve of them, not the way they felt others thought about them in infancy.

Whether they are trying to assure themselves that they are “a regular guy,” “salt of the earth,” a loving and self-sacrificing mom, a “hard worker,” a patriot, good citizen, or “god-fearing” person, it is all the same: They are trying to beat back that nagging feeling that they are full of “sewage” and trying to keep others from knowing that about them. These cultural activities are the way you lie, essentially.

“Good” people are to be pitied for the degree of fear and sycophancy within them; that is true. But they are not to be thought of as examples of integrity, wholesomeness, wholeness, or saintliness. They only appear that way for being so afraid to be otherwise and for imposing an amount of control upon themselves equal to that fear.

Certainly, whatever wrong they do is not “obvious” wrong, most of the time. They distinguish themselves from out-and-out “bad” people, like criminals. Though, the line between the two is most often blurred and many actions are in fact criminal. They get away with them, however, occurring as they do within the context of an appearance of outward “civility,” which they take great pains to maintain. So compared to criminals, are they “good”? Or are they just better, slicker, in hiding or covering up their “bad”?

So these good and holy adults are actually pathetic — trying to be “good little boys and girls” in obedience to invisible others. They are narcissistic, being unable, like Abraham in a previous example, to see the others around them and their needs, and only seeing their own “needs” (their sycophantic, fearful ones). They are liars and hypocrites; and they are anything but wholly or having integrity, they are split and deceptive.

So, within the definitions of culture, such folks are considered good people. That “good” is often followed by “law-abiding, God-fearing, hard-working” (people). But along the measure of real Truth, this is only true in relation to other, more obvious, “bad” people. And, being a good person often means being the best possible sycophant. You would be “good little boys and girls” and behave and do whatever you are told (whether it is actually good or bad), as adults, rather than be noble and authentic, and have integrity; real, empathetic love; true giving (without thought of reward); and be truly “good” adults. Such “good” people of culture and society have been the good Nazis, in the past. They are the good soldiers mowing down villagers; they are the good citizens of society, imposing the most severe penalties upon all who stray over any lines, no matter how inconsequential, simply because people with wealth, and thus power, have drawn those lines. These are your, so-called, “good” people in your societies.

So culture proclaims, and it lies. Culture is the external manifestation of multitudes of Egos; it is the accumulation of their actions. Culture substitutes for the “instinct” — the natural in you that you have lost. And in inserting itself into all aspects of your lives it pushes away the possibility that you will ever feel that instinct arising in you or find your body and mind becoming whole, natural, healed. Culture provides the opiate for the dis-ease of humanness, as well as it covers up the dis-ease and precludes any cure.

Ignorance of the Divine Makes for Some Pretty A-Mazing Untruths and Empty Rituals

The Divine is Ultimate Truth. Whereas, culture is the societal embodiment of the separation from the Divine. Hence, culture contains some pretty a-mazing untruths and empty rituals. They are amazing because they are fantastical — colorful psychotic fabrications, if you will. But they are a-mazing also because they are manifestations of your confused and twisted consciousness and bring you ever back to the maze — in an endless trudge through labyrinthine passages of a journey that is ultimately futile, guaranteed for failure — which is your life.

Now, that is something you did not want to hear, isn’t it? Indeed, this understanding brought by awareness of the Unapproved and Hidden reveals the horror of your life. It is a peeling back upon that which you do not, under any circumstances, want to know. It is an opening of Pandora’s Jar, seemingly releasing all evils into the world. Is it any wonder the Unapproved and Hidden has never — in all of your history — been known by you? By any of you? Is it any wonder the maddening explosion of culture you have created to keep it at bay?

All that you see around you in society are in some way an outgrowth of the lies you tell yourself. For they are all perverted, backwards, bizarro distractions from your true reality. They represent endless, meaningless activities that fill up the time, within which otherwise the truth could rise up in you; or they are the opposite constructions — the certitudes — upon which you stand and which are erected in exact defiance of the truth and reality.

That last would include the falsehoods involved in all the ego-congratulations you do — an example being that you are the pinnacle of evolution and so have been “given” dominion over all of Nature. Another would be your belief in the materialistic nature of Reality, with its concomitant that it does not contain consciousness but that you — all-important, superior and wonderful you — do. They are certitudes that are the opposite of the truth, standing upon which and operating within which you are not able to even entertain notions of the truth.

In fact, we would not be telling you this, revealing to you the Unapproved and Hidden of your human existence, if it was not both necessary as well as accompanied by an incredible message of real hope. There is, you probably know, hope in the truth, by definition. You may perhaps have already been feeling that. Certainly, it is better to let go of futile and wrong endeavors. Just refraining from the hopeless is hopeful in itself. It is better to take a few small steps in the right direction than to traverse a mountain that takes you where you will not want to end up. Those tiny correct efforts are far more valuable than a mountain of struggle and effort that ends in failure and abject frustration.

But beyond that….

Are you depressed? Hearing this? Did you think it would be easy looking into the abyss? Did you think that you would not find difficult that which billions of previous humans, back through history, were unable to do, because of its difficulty? Do you see the lengths to which you take your delusion of superiority? If not before, then now?

We are revealing the emptiness below it all. For certainly, when you take all of your efforts and trace them to their roots, you find there is nothing there … like castles built in the sky is human accomplishment and culture.

Some of you, in this most crucial of all times, have had revealed to you this mirage quality of your cultural constructions. It happens by various means — illness, tragedy, drug use, travel, and education, not the least of these — and only when you are ready. Chances are you are not reading this unless you have experienced it — this vision that ends your innocence, undermining your cherished illusions and false hopes.

Some of you call this collective mirage a “matrix.” Indeed, that term does describe the way your cultures substitute for Reality, making you unable to realize Reality or Truth, as well as providing the opiate for the feeling of unreality that results. Certainly, when one is reversing that trance state … indeed, right now, for you, this might be occurring … and this message is the equivalent of the red pill for you … one goes through a shock, as the crutch of culture is removed.

Leaving aside the fact that in this space, this liminal one, your early deprivations can be felt and healed, still in the beginning this is a horrifying vision of unreality, emptiness, and meaninglessness. One feels that one is seeing deeply into the nature of Reality and following it down to its foundations and they are … nothing. One might have the sensation of dissolving, of becoming de-atomized, or of melting. One certainly feels like one has lost all bearings and supports and cannot “hold oneself together,” any more. One might have that oh-so-dreaded feeling that one might be losing control of oneself, be going “out of control.” One might feel one is going to soar off into space, that having completely lost gravity and one’s connection to Earth one will be thrown or sucked back into an endless, random Universe. One often feels like one is falling.

One feels like one is falling, falling, seemingly endlessly and into a darkness, a Void, an abyss. One might say that one is looking into an abyss or Void, and one feels vulnerable. One often feels open to outside energies and conceives of these negatively as being devils and demons, or simply negative energy … all of which these most certainly are not. They are simply the repressed and unapproved aspects of one’s own experience arising to be integrated again in the Universe’s perpetual movement to become whole again … and this time through you.

This experience has been described by shamans down through the millennia as being cut up into many pieces. It has been called depersonalization, by your modern psychiatrists. It has also been called identity loss, and the event has been termed an identity crisis, by psychologists, at times; at other times, a breakdown … the old fashioned-term being, a nervous breakdown — which terms, by the way, misunderstand the break through quality of the event simply out of the fact that it is not experienced as pleasantness. Indeed, one will often fear one is “going insane,” or is going to “lose one’s mind.” Later in life it might be contained within the experiences of the mid-life crisis.

What it is, however, is simply the vision of the emptiness behind all actions and events in one’s life. It is the apprehension — however clearly or not one understands it as emanating from infancy and birth — that all that one does is a product of truly inauthentic forces within oneself. It is a perception that everyone and oneself are like windup dolls, or robots, mechanically acting out directives from another place over which one has no control, regardless how insistently one had been previously that one had that control and “free will.” It is, however, only the collapse of the shell in which you existed; it is its disintegration and falling away as you become the greater self, beyond Ego, that you are capable of being.¹

You see, your gradual changes from natural life involved two things, basically: A growing ability to survive biologically, physically at whatever cost to your happiness, along with a separation from your natural inclinations and felt Divine guidance. And your ever-widening separation from the Divine meant a constant hole in the felt meaning of your existence.

Lacking roots in Nature or the Divine, you were like a weed without roots, growing madly above ground, reaching out vainly in all directions for sustenance because of the lack of direct connection to your deeper truth. This expanding outward desperately in all directions creates your culture — which is the artificial substitute and the dim empty reflection of existence.

Culture — your “matrix” — is the “much ado about nothing” and the “strutting and fretting upon the stages of life” and “sound and fury signifying nothing” of which our mutual friend Shakespeare wrote, having learned much from us. Culture is your magnification of the overcomplexity of the obvious simplicity of existence, and it is the overblown array of your defenses to keep at bay your realization, your “enlightenment.” Culture brings meaning to your lives, but it is a false one. It provides you motives, and it supports and sustains your efforts; but they are vain and empty goals and futile and meaningless rituals, only.

So, after the fall into sedentary-agrarian ways which multiplied the branches of culture a-mazingly, providing the opiate for your feelings of loss and the substitute for more natural ways, more of your newborns would live. As we have said, they would be given economic value — as a commodity — within that trance life or matrix you have erected. Your children would be allowed to live, but what was distributed among them was this watered-down offering, of a life drained of meaning and “juice” but mostly lacking the “colors” or “flavors” of experience we planetmates enjoy and containing instead the apprehension of the outlines of living not the immersion in its profound and lush plenitude.

This tendency for your lives to be bleached of real appreciation but multiplied maniacally grew steadily over time coinciding with the aforementioned rise in the predominance of the traits of controlling, conforming, sycophantic and desperate striving to please and to be appealing, and nonexpression of needs become repression of personality and cobbling of ability to participate in existence’s Divine creative stream. You built increasingly a false matrix in which to dwell, substituting it for the richness of experience of our Edenal existences.

So, driven by this inner abyss of unknowing, your outer behavior expanded in spurious and fanciful activity and productions of all kind. With time, your vapid nature would spin out unnecessary personality traits, hollow and unsatisfiable needs, fetid desires, furious but vain behaviors, insubstantial wants, blind obsessions, uncontrollable compulsions, fantastical beliefs, painfully burning visions, and tortured thoughts … of all kinds and all of it magnified, then multiplied, then repressed and fought, then struggled with … and all this in grandiose dramas that are further multiplied, exaggerated, over-dramatized, and so on round again.

Such an overcomplication of life’s simple existence and beingness you create to keep from knowing the horror of you. Such a fury you unleash, so as to create the smoke and mirrors of distraction and to keep you from the otherwise insidious trickling knowing of your horrifying creations and the gnawing abyss of dissatisfaction and unknowing inside you.

In all of these, you journeyed ever further from your roots in Nature and the Divine and made Edenal existence the most distant memory and the most certain component of everyone’s Unapproved and Hidden.

….

PRASADS, PART 4

….

DEATH AND “EVIL” … OPPOSITE OF “LIVE”

….

28th Prasad — Family

Controlling and “Raising” Children, “Family Farming” … and the Process of Becoming Planetmate Again

….

Planetmates Release the Twentieth-Eighth Prasad

Humans, we are told, “raise” our children in ways caring to cruel and very much akin to the ways we “raise” our unfortunate, captive brother-and-sister creatures, our planetmates. The Planetmates say we did just as much “family farming” between the walls of our homes as we did in our fields … that our obsession to control had us raising our children in the same ignoble way we did crops and livestock.

We say, “A man’s home is his castle.” In this we express how we would replace God Herself in the creation of our own personal Edens — in which everything has its reason for existing as being us.

Owl is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Eighth Prasad.

The Twenty-Eighth Prasad — “Family Farming”

What we end up with, without going through the long and circuitous routes of each of these supposed human “truths” — which are all seen to be in the light of clear Earth Citizen consciousness, overly complicated and therefore, well…. Would we have a concept for stupid before we saw the behavior of humans? No, probably not at all. So let’s say we would see this overcomplication as humorous and silly, demented, ignoble … as being random and rootless and temporal as compared to the eternal or at least perennial truths which stabilize, root, in fact, define us.

What we see: Humans — in ways that cover the entire range from caring to cruel and even tortuous — “raise” your children very much akin to the ways that we see you humans “raising” your unfortunate, captive brother-and-sister creatures — your planetmates, us.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

At any rate, without peeling apart your human truth productions one by one and dissecting them, we can generalize by saying that — as seen in the light of Earth Citizen consciousness — they are overly complicated and in their confusion are wrong-getted of just about everything; they are a reverse, bizarro perspective in many ways.

Indeed so much is this true that there did not exist a concept such as stupid before your kind came along. This is not meant to be insulting to say that. Think of it. Consider us in Nature and what we are doing in going about our lives, and tell us how we are wrong in going about it. You cannot. For you see the perfection, the intricate interconnection, of everything that exists in Nature. Indeed, that is what makes you feel inferior. And feeling inferior, it is what pushes you to come up with rationalizations to explain your errant ways, such as that we have merely “instinct” while you … oh, glorious you … have “free will”!

Your thinking is a form of dementia to be sure. But it is humorous, too, and is a source of amusement for us. If only you could see yourselves, puffing and preening, playing ever like you are before some kind of camera and are the only one on the stage.

But far worse than that is the ignoble quality of your views. For the result of all this wrong-gettedness is more than just unfortunate and laughable, it is tragic and often ghastly. For we see the way these odd, demented views have directed your behavior in disastrous ways toward all else but you.

In particular, we observe your behavior toward your own offspring and see how it mirrors your treatment of us planetmates.

Reflecting your manner of engagement with flora planetmates, you “raise” you children like you do vegetables. For many of you, over the course of your post-agrarian existence, conceiving children is akin to planting crops. You went about it in the same methodical way — without pleasure and with your mind focused on what you could eventually reap, of your actions, and how you would use and manage that “product.” Even the idea of a family — having a “brood” of children, as you put it — brings to mind a field of uniform and faceless — personality-less — items … a “product” of your labors. It is no coincidence that you call what mothers go through in giving birth to a child, labor. The child is seen as a product of your effort, a concrete achievement that can be used, like a tool, to achieve ends beyond it, and stood upon, like an accomplishment, in your relentless struggle for power and control.

As for fauna planetmates, you kidnap and capture your fellow Earth Citizens, us, and in your ignoble and unfeeling “management” you would have us not walk alongside you but be as mere clay for you to mold whatever you desire with. You control where we go, what we eat, what we do, virtually all of the time, and who we will mate with, and when, and how. You pluck our offspring from us, like an apple from a tree, for any use of yours at all, including consumption. You force us into excruciating labor — the likes of which you would not do — and you “train” us to do tricks for you and amuse you. You see our lives to be yours, and you look into what can come of such a life as ours and seek to appropriate, for your own use and pleasure, what you see. We are little different, for you, from machines, which you can beat and pound to keep running and push to the maximum of their capacity.

Reflecting this perverted relationship, which you eventually developed, and have now, with the fauna consciousness, you “raise” your children. They also are your belongings. Like horses being raised for carriage, your young ones are raised and trained to carry your “baggage” — physical but also emotional. Like oxen being trained for the plow, your children are raised and trained to pull your enterprises forward. Like dogs they are trained to guard and protect your possessions. Your children you teach to perform for you and to entertain you, as they were seals. You do not manage all the details of the actual fornication of your children, as you do planetmates. But you, very often, determine who will be mated with who; and through cultural and personal persuasion, you extend the size of your families through them and such sexual activities of theirs.

You “grow” your children like house plants, you pet them when they are young like kittens; you have them “fetch” the way you would dogs. They are yours to be used for anything you want, like machines. The way children are treated just like things and are shaped and fashioned through brutal surgeries like circumcision and clitorectomy will be dealt with in more detail in the next prasad where we shed light on your use of children as tools.

Even your vaunted incest taboo — another self-congratulation, this one a favorite of your intellectuals — is a lie. How ironic that the one — the only one — thing that you would claim as an instinct for you would in actuality not be, and would be another one of the many things you concoct to hide the truth of you. Indeed, it seems clear that your cultural proscriptions against incest are in place, not as an expression of universal instinct … for if it was truly instinctual, why would it need to be culturally prohibited … but out of the fact that you need to be kept from doing that which too many of you would otherwise do. More than ironic, how much of a howler it is that this one claim of yours to instinct — a nod to your delusion of superior morality — would actually be instinctual for your nearest planetmate relatives — chimpanzees and other primates — in their relation between parent and child.

You would think you would have gotten the clue that incest is in you in the many mythological stories you have involving it. You have fathers and daughters cavorting and making offspring, mothers and sons, even siblings. There is good reason it would come out in your mythologies, for myths are where you project and express the things about yourself you cannot think, or say aloud. Your unconscious — all those things you hide from yourself, and incest more than qualifies — is the raw material from which you concoct your mythologies.

Thus, unlike your cousin chimpanzees — in this light seen to be more “moral” than thou — quite to the contrary, in more cultures than you want to acknowledge and in all cultures more than you will let yourself see, children have been your sexual playthings, your sexual toys — both inside as well as outside the family. Ancient Greece, pedagogical institutions of all times and cultures, and clergy — in particular, Catholic — are examples of these. It is not uncommon for cultures to have institutionalized rape of young girls; some of your “initiations” involve the participants’ coercion into the performance of sexual services — in this case, by boys — for the pleasure of the ritual conductors and attendants. Your “civilized” abhorrence of such activities, with its accompanying denial, covers the multitude of perverted inclinations existing in many of you.

As it turns out, then, far from having discernment — let alone actual concern — in regard to the living, your ways of creation — that is, manipulation, training, and control — for the animate beings of the world became simply a little different than for inanimate things. You do not take a plow to the living like you do the earth — though your genital mutilation is close. Your “sculpting knife” or “paint brush” for planetmates and your children are methods of coercion, training, enforced obedience, and the like. You use the satisfaction of physical needs like food, rest, and sleep … and in more recent times, approval … as your “carrots.” You use the “stick” of physical, mental, and emotional abuse; of punishments of all kind, including deprivation, incarceration, even tying up or chaining … and in more recent times, disapproval.

You do not hit your children with a hammer like you would in fashioning a tool, Instead you scold and bellow them into the shape you want. And while you might not use a mallet, you often hit, spank, whip, and beat them so their actions, their behavior, will issue forth along the lines and in the manner that would be pleasing and useful to you.

You do not pile them like logs as you do when you are building your cabins; nor do you arrange and position them like the rooms and contents of your home. But you orchestrate their placement in your house, nonetheless — storing them where they will fit in your houses and sometimes stacking them in beds one upon the other. Likewise, you enforce the posture and positioning of their physical frames: They will “stand up straight”; they will not “slouch”; they must not cross their legs and must keep both feet flat on the floor; they must “sit up straight at the table,” “not move around too much,” not “play with their food,”; and they must be silent — seen but not heard.

Further controlling their physical positioning in your lives, you determine their comings and goings and their activities at nearly every moment of the day. You dress, adorn, and groom your offspring to reflect you, no different than the way you furnish and decorate your rooms as an expression of your preferences and personalities. You put what you want into your children’s minds — calling it “education” — along with their bodies. So, in a sense you do arrange them in such a pattern as suits your mental image of the perfect house, home, and family

And the “colors” of your palette — in the “creation” or “raising” of your offspring — cover the entire spectrum from caring and benign to hateful and cruel. Indeed you often stray into the dark colors of torture in your crazed obsession to determine the outcomes of everything.

So it is that just as you plant, tend, and raise vegetative beings for your dinner use, you view other more animate beings in the same light and wish to “raise” us, but also your children, as well. Increasingly, ever since your agrarian-sedentary fall from Nature — you did just as much “family farming” between the walls of your homes as you did in your fields. They were one and the same to you. You did as much to create an artificial social reality — in particular, in the family — to suit yourself, as you worked to remake the physical world in the image of your desires. Having left behind a real Edenal existence in Nature, you were pushed ever — feeling, but never acknowledging your loss — to build up around you, using any materials available … and that included your conforming underlings, your women, your children, and your captive brother-and-sister planetmates, us … a substitute world of distracting, however fleeting, pleasures by which to occupy your mind from knowing of the hole in your being, with that loss.

So in them — your private kingdoms, as you say “a man’s home is his castle” — you placed yourself on high and sought to have everything below you, to have it subdued, and looking your way for direction or in its utility. Indeed, in your personal fiefdoms, you would have it that you replace God Himself in the creation of your own pathetic reflections of personal “Edens,” in which everything in sight has its reason for existing as being you.

So culture skews the truth of you, making of you something different, and unreal, in all of Nature. You know you are different, but you rationalize that as more evidence that you are superior. You are wrong; however there is no need to belabor the different ways in which you are different and wrong-getted and the different things that you completely misconstrue. We have said already much about your conceptualizations of materialism, superiority over Nature, and “goodness”; and it should be clear the dire consequences which at the present have sprung from them. You would bring down the entire planet in an egoic orgasm of destruction and self-annihilation. Concerning the other reckless mistruths of you, any of you of a fair mind have already had other examples of them occur to you. In peeling back the blanket of your wrong-gettedness, a world of darkness and ignorance is revealed.

And to be honest, the results of all your different Ego “projects” — your vanities and presumptions — appear fairly silly to the rest of us. More than that, they appear pathetic and, ultimately, moronic. Compared to the truth of the All That Is — which we are part of, more than just “knowing” — the productions of your fevered minds are random, temporal, and rootless. Without seeking to unravel each and every one of them and shine light on their insubstantiality — a tedious, long, and circuitous undertaking … and more appealing to your intellectuals than to any of us — we can assert that each of them over-complicate the understanding of Existence. No doubt that over-complication serves best to hide their lack of true foundation, their wrongness. You stand amazed by the profound and intricate sight of your magnificent unreality. It is hard — as hard as it is to leave the “matrix” — to question the foundations of your beliefs, while your eyes sparkle in reflection of the fascinating electronic array … and your every thought supports itself on the jetsam of stupefied minds.

For this culture and this edifice of supposed knowledge and understanding built on these wrong and dangerous assumptions serves to feed those who seek understanding with a tasteless substitute for true awareness. Standing within Ego, as always, your comprehension and mastery of the details of the absurd and empty provides mental, fabricated satisfactions, and spurious feelings of finesse and accomplishment. You can convince yourself you are on your way to mighty understandings as you pile up endless nonsensicals. You do not see the abyss that all these untruths end in, if taken truly through to all their conclusions or if you were to honestly analyze them.

Granted, there are a few of you who have ventured down that path. Some of your better thinkers have, in fact, peered deeply into the underpinnings of your Reality — among them, Nietzsche, Camus, Sartre. They, like your Marxists, are to be commended for making the effort, however woefully they fell short.

For in looking beyond the glitter and the stupefication, in seeing beneath the words and all that they convey, but also conceal, in the attempt to peer into Reality itself, they have seen the Abyss. They tottered upon a brink, not knowing their hideous vision was of the ravine you created between you and Nature … between you and feeling … between you and your body.

So going only that far — only as far as intellect and analysis alone could take them — they claimed that, indeed, life is truly meaningless and that all that exists is the Abyss. They have proclaimed Reality absurd and random.

This is what you end up with when you have no felt connection to Existence and only mental phantasms reflecting it. So much is this true, that most of you hearing this have no idea at all what we mean by a “felt connection.”

This is what comes from your attempts to stand outside It — Existence and Nature — and “capture” It … as always to understand only for the purpose of controlling. For certainly in your seeking of power and control — here even in the realms of the mind and the philosophical — you are doomed to failure.

We have said we have a felt connection with the Divine; we have said we feel it in our muscles … that is to say, it is part of our Experience; we have said you call this “instinct.” Well, this is a kind of knowing that you find impossible to remember. You have it in the womb and at birth, but everything about you and about your culture is geared toward having you forget it; and you get better and better at that forgetting as you get older.

Over time you lose yourselves in your mental labyrinth, with its resident Minotaur — symbolizing, at once, Ego, your brutal overlords, the caregivers of infancy, and the distorted figure that your soul and its connection with Nature has become.

We have said that your symbolic thought and culture are what you substitute for that knowing, that awareness, that deep seeing and understanding.

So, in looking deeply into that symbolic skeletonized reflection of life — separated as it is from Reality — and the culture that is the collective embodiment of it, how can you see anything beyond it? You are looking in the wrong direction. You should be looking not outward into the world of symbols and reflections, but inward into the pleasure, pains, urges, and feelings of the body. You are afraid to do that, for, being wrong-getted, you have been taught that is dangerous.

Therein lie your “impulses,” you think. You think these “impulses” will get “out of control” (starting to see a pattern, perhaps?), that you will become something other than yourself, might become dangerous, hurtful … “animalistic”.… Has it not occurred to you yet how out of control you already are? Do you really think by expanding your understanding and Experience of Reality back into the wisdom of the body you will become more stupid than you already are? More deranged? How is that possible?

It is not that comprehension of the Abyss is of no worth. To the contrary, it is only after you know it that you are at all inclined to, or brave enough to, or desperate enough to look in the direction of the feelings in your body. Your mind must crash itself upon the rocks of meaninglessness. You must watch your mental skyline of religion, ritual, cultural niceties, substitute pursuits, and egoic achievements collapse upon itself. It is only in the wreckage of those cherished illusions and false hopes that you can look down in despair and notice the body that has taken you there, that has always been there, with its feelings, its own patterns of thought — which you call intuition — with its own inspiration, its breathing, its inhalation of goodness and exhalation of compassion and creativity. It is only then, turning downward your eyes in the face of the darkness and the seeming “end of times,” that you can even notice your soul, your emotion, your connection with all and Everything, your true happiness, your actual heart expansion and love.

And in order to realize and reconnect again with your Self, you must surrender your frantic “trying to figure it out.” You must stop believing in the demons that you have used to help explain that which you cannot, because you have refused to see it. Rather, it is more important that you stop trying to understand and to control. You must allow, at least for that moment, that you might actually learn something, that you might be taught. You must let go, at least for that moment, of your sense of self-importance, and any thoughts about how you might be appearing to anyone outside of you. At least for that moment … give yourself at least that … you must “give up.”

Just give up.

You must “let go.”

You need only stop looking outward and let yourself be simply aware of your body, how it feels. Look down toward it, not out into the world of symbols and reflections and struggles of the mind.

You must only let whatever feeling there is in your body to arise….

You must let yourself feel….

You will cry.

You will weep …

… and weep.

No doubt you will cry, for the first thing that will arise in you is the sadness of your disconnection from all that you really cared about in life. You will see clearly how you have become lost. You will begin to remember what was important to you in childhood and your heart will ache, seeing, in your mind, each step, each permutation, across the years of your life, of your fall from that innocence.

You may cry for a long, long time, as it all becomes clear to you. As all those things you pushed to the side as unimportant — all your emotional attachments, your family, friends, and relationships, all your feelings about your endless treadmill in your world of struggling and sorrow — are remembered by you.

You may even get angry and want to rage. Let yourself, for now, do that. No, we do not mean allow yourself to act it out on someone else. Just, like the crying, let it out. You may cry out, groan, even scream.

It is no big deal. It will not harm you. You must learn now how to be taught, to be receptive. Let yourself get, for a change, instead of do. Let it come to you. Trust that something will come. Trust what comes. Watch as it comes, reconnects with the rest of you, and then more rises up and dawns upon you. You may actually feel like parts of your body and your brain are reconnecting; you might feel surges of energy; your body may jerk; you may have muscle twitches as the parts of your body and mind are snapping back into each other, making you whole. Similar, subtler feelings might occur of the upper and lower parts of your brain clicking back together. You might imagine your “inner wiring” — your electrical connections between brain and body — rearranging itself, linking together, and straightening along the length of your body.

You might feel your body wanting to go through movements of its own, as if an alien thing had taken over it. This is nothing to be afraid of. That “alien” thing is really the larger you, trying to heal itself in the ways that it knows — more than your egoic mind ever possibly could — exactly how to do it. Your body-mind becomes whole in as precise and perfect a manner — as instinctual a manner — as a physical wound heals itself. You do not need to direct it. In fact, any attempt to push or guide this healing of soul only derails the process. You need only let go, and trust.

And you will feel comforted. You will feel in your body the easing of all those years of deprivation, aching, wanting, and struggling. You will feel you have come home. You will feel like you understand your life. You will not want to leave it — this place of comfort — as you look all about you at all the efforts and empty achievements that have become your life and which take up all the activity of everyone around you.

Your process of becoming planetmate again, of reconnecting with your soul, with Nature, with truth, with the Unapproved and Hidden, and with God and Reality will take a long time. It might even require more than this life. You did not become crazy overnight. While you cannot unthink your insanity, neither can you will sanity into existence and simply decide it. If you think you have awakened and it happened in a flash, then that is just the beginning. You are probably only becoming aware of the Abyss that exists. You have much further to go. It will take as long as it takes. And it does not matter how long it takes. The important thing is that you have given up trying to control it. You are allowing yourself to be taught by your inner guide, in its own way, and at its own pace. The practice of giving up trying to hurry anything along or direct it is part of what allows it to happen. The more you give up trying to determine who you are, the more you discover who you are.

And, while becoming your real and natural self again takes years, and perhaps a lifetime or more, the end is not important for there are all the rewards on the way. Each reconnection, each re-membering of you, brings relief, awareness, clarity, and comfort at its time of occurrence; that is true. But your life, you discover, is continually transformed as well. You find rewards along the way, powers returned to you, and pleasures, poignancy, and expanding love and compassion arising in your life and abounding. You feel fulfilled; you are often happy. You feel free; you enjoy increasingly less fear.

You do not need to become “enlightened” in order to have the life that is meant for you which gives you all you ever wanted. We planetmates are not “enlightened” in that way. Indeed, being in form is exactly that wandering from Unity and Bliss — for us, too — which allows a different game, a different and unique experience, than the one of full Awareness. We are, as it were, “video games” for the “gods.” We are Divinity having the fun of playing within arbitrary limitations — of varied and fantastic scope — which you call different species. It is through us, and you, too, that Divinity gets to interact with Itself. We are Divinity, as well as Its manifestation, its Creation, its play, its amusement, its “fun.” Think about it: All that you call “fun” in life involves concocting and then acting within arbitrary limitations, and teasing out the possibilities of pleasure that doing that allows. We are gods playing a sport, writing a “script,” playing out a “fantasy,” “goofing” on ourselves, having fun.

We forget, somewhat, coming into form, too; it is just that we do not forget as totally as you … we know always that we are immersed in the Divine and cannot be otherwise. We are like you, playing a board game, knowing we are simultaneously the token operating within the rules of the game and a larger persona, the player, beyond that and not limited in any way. While your game of total forgetfulness has become an oh-so-serious and inescapable one of “dungeons and dragons,” ours is relatively pleasant, playful, child-like, and often comical, without the doom and gloom quality of yours. While you have managed to create a canvas of the greatest darkness in all of Nature, on which to paint your human drama, and while you come across as nonsensical and spurious in your pronouncements in the process, this Divine reality you forget in order to do that, we “breathe” It; It defines us; It is our unquestioned anchor while in physical form.

The Obvious Truth to us is perennial truth, eternal truth, by contrast to your fleeting and insubstantial conceptions. Rooted in and stabilized by Knowledge of our immutable nature, we can be reckless, we can be playful … we can be free. Rootless as you are, however, not knowing who you are, brings into your life a dire and ominous feeling, making you conservative in your actions and oppressively serious in your perspective on everything. For, never sure of what is, you cannot be sure what you are risking, ever. You do not know that ultimately, being immortal, there is nothing to lose; and that the Reality outside of your childhood fears is beneficent and understanding, giving you license to experiment and play.

….

29th Prasad — Tool Use

Child Abuse and Human Tool Use – Humans Become Abominations in Nature

….

Planetmates Release The Twenty-Ninth Prasad

Saying, “We watch as humans raise their dependent half-borns, very often using torture, violence, and all kinds of things that the other Earth Citizens would never imagine doing,” Planetmates tell us it is we who are the “animals” in Nature. For we beat our children into things for use and value them to the extent they are copies of us.

We are the Abominable Human; the dragons of our mythologies are the social configurations of our insanities to which we human parents sacrifice the innocence of our children. The monsters of our child as well as adult narratives are the inordinate fears for survival to which ends are children are bludgeoned into usability from their innate nature of Divine expanse.

Planetmates explain that child abuse has been, until only recently, the norm for parenting of our young. Ultimately, for that matter, humans view their children as immortality projects to ward off our fear of death.

Beluga Whale is First Consciousness at The Twenty-Ninth Prasad.

The Twenty-Ninth Prasad — Child Abuse and Tool Use … The Abominable Human

So for your young the necessities of survival are provided — your captive comrades, ditto.

You spend time teaching, training, molding, and trying to produce of these young things the kinds of older things that you need and can use — for your captive comrades, ditto. We also are trained, molded; sometimes even beaten and tortured to become the kinds of things that would be seen as somehow useful.

Sure enough, we watch as humans raise their dependent half-borns, very often using torture, violence, and all kinds of things that the other Earth Citizens would never imagine doing.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

All of that notwithstanding, you like to think of yourselves, in your morality, as above us planetmates. You refer to us as “animals,” as “beasts.” We are “wild”-life. You think of us as alternately controlled by instincts and yet wild. That should tell you something. But then, ignoring the magnificent perfection of Nature, you think of Nature as “wild,” too.

Is Nature wild? If you think of it, it is only in relation to you and your wants that it is seen that way. Your poets, artists, and mystics see in Nature something else entirely. They see a beauty that inspires them to think of Divinity. They are on to something.

But they, too, are unlikely to see that perfection, as well, in the Earth’s “animal”-life … or their own children — who they think of as “wild” and needing to be “tamed.” So we see that you think of wild as being out of your control. It might be “controlled” — within its own process and in relation to the rest of Nature — but it does what “it” wants, not what “you” want. Nor does it abide by your laws. It is “wild.”

So “beasts,” “animals,” “wild”-life refer to things that have not yet come under your thumb. It is no coincidence that such terms are also used by you to refer to all of your own kind that are inconvenient to your wishes. Any who have different thoughts — your revolutionaries, hippies, and gypsies — are “wild” to you. Any who are in the minority of your societies or are poor or belong to other cultures are similarly “beasts” and “animals.” Of course, those existing outside of your laws, your criminals, are “animals,” you think. This is why you bristle at the idea that your planetmates are your angels in Nature, as we have said. For, to you, to see in us higher or benevolent consciousness is akin to bowing down to a beast.

Consequently, anything that is not in your power is “beast,” “animal,” “wild.” And ultimately what is not in your power is anything that is considered Nature. As you have with planetmates and your cultivated plants, you would “domesticate” — meaning force into conformity with your sedentary lives, with its fixed domiciles, controlled families, and restrictions — all of Nature, if you could.

But is not the Divine also out of your control? Not subject to your power? You would not spend all the time you do in ritual and prayer if it was doing what you wanted, would you? As we have said, through prayer and ritual, you try to control the Divine. So do you see that you are someone who thinks they can, and should, seek to “domesticate” the gods? You would have the Divine, like your children, kowtow to your wishes and be another cog within the “machinery” of your life. To re-unite with the Divine, in this way, means you get the Divine to merge with you! With your Ego.

Consider, at least, that this says of your way of thinking about yourself and your life that you know everything — that you are God Itself — and do not need to learn anything. Your awareness is supreme … it must be … for otherwise you would wish to merge with a higher reality or wisdom and learn from It, or at least, if separate, want to discern Its will and thus adhere to it. But in the thinking that you developed with sedentary ways, and driven by fears of deprivation, you moved over to the position that God should do what you want, should be one of your achievements or accomplishments. When you think about it, all of your modern science and technology is the penultimate of such an attitude toward Nature … toward God.

Another example of this god control is your evangelical religion of recent times. It is thought in these circles that if one can be the best possible sycophant and not have any contrary “bad” thought … but only think positive thoughts … and have supreme confidence in the outcome … that one can get the grace of the Divine and that miracles can be forced to occur. This is all based on certain scriptures from the Bible where it is said that if one has supreme faith one can move mountains, and such. So, to begin with, it is taking a metaphor of the magical and blessed things that can occur because one has faith that one is always in God’s care and turns it into a prescription or recipe for control. Seriously, how can you know that God wants that particular miracle or healing to take place or that it is Its will or is part of Its Divine plan. These folks take what are more accurately termed blessings emanating from the grace of God — meaning that there is a Divine entity who is an actor with volition of Its own, separate from one’s own will — and thinks of them as achievements — occurring as nonvolitionally as water flowing out when one tips a cup … or the gold medal one gets upon winning the race.

This view completely removes the soul or aliveness of God and reduces Him to something like a principle of physics. This kind of “god” folks can control and order around by certain strenuous efforts of “will” (which is at base merely an outgrowth and reaction to one’s fear) to keep thoughts out of the mind. It is attractive to those “good” people of society, described above, for it brings to bear their good practice elsewhere in their “positive” thinking, which keeps learning and personal growth from happening and strives to be witless. Similarly, this concoction of “blessings” requires a skill in keeping out the contrary thoughts and doubts which are part of growing in wisdom in life. So these “miracles” are in no way the result of any kind of morality, kindness, compassion, or love. These folks think they can get what they want and perform miracles by the concentration of thought — the limiting of thoughts, again, not allowing any “bad” thought or “doubt” in — so, again, God has no say in it. It is another magical prescription, another hocus pocus not much different from black or white magic, voodoo, or science.

There is also a version of, so-called, spirituality that applies here as well. Adherents of it often think of the Divine as being assimilable through various techniques of consciousness. They would “raise their vibration,” spike or jolt their pineal gland, use the correct crystals, say the correct magical words or mantras or prayers in exactly the correct manner…. In this way of thinking, whether one is kind, compassionate, loving, authentic, generous makes no difference, as long as one has the correct “recipe” for Divinity. Like in your mythology of a Tower called Babel, they think they can, through their own effort and using their own will and determination, reach God, or a “higher consciousness.”

And, just like the people of Babel — as well as the evangelicals, scientists, and black magicians — they think God should have no say in it. God will “obey” and come to one if one uses the correct “technique,” stumbles across the magical password to open the gates of heaven. God is no different from the forces of Nature, like electricity. And It will “obey” and do what you want as long as you find the secret “trick” that “controls” It.

So, like you have done to all else in the Universe outside of yourselves, these wannabe spiritual adepts have reduced the most alive thing in the Universe — the aliveness of the Universe Itself, which is God — into another thing, another accomplishment, another attainment — manageable with the correct magic strings. Like the rest of Nature, God also is given no intention, will, consciousness. How ironic that such folks, in expanding their Ego above all, can operate on an assumption that God, Itself, has no soul. But that they do. And that they will deign to raise Divinity up to where they, in their magnificence, are.

Do they really think God might not have input into their plans? We know the answer to that. For even as some of you say, “Want to know how to make God laugh? Tell Him your plans.” That is an indication that some of them, having attempted it, are now laughing at their foolishness. So we see that even this mistake — like everything else — can lead one forward … but only if one is open to learning from it and not keeping that awareness from happening by labeling its appearance in consciousness as a “doubt” or a “bad” thought.

We see that it is no coincidence that such evangelical and “new age” thoughts abound in your materialistic, scientistic, and supremely controlling modern world. For as much as science deals with only a material world — and ignores the spirituality and aliveness of the Universe to do so — it does so because it only deals with the things that can be controlled, whether for good or ill. That is why your science is interconnected with technology. Technology’s meaning is techniques for controlling. With science behind it and feeding it, your technology has expanded your Egoic, fear-based, drive to control into all corners of Earth and even beyond. But such, so-called, spiritual paths, as we are mentioning, would seek to bring the same thing into the realm of the non-material, the spirit, the soul, the Alive. Some speak of a “technology of consciousness.” This implies man as controller, again, even in the inner realms. Do you see that technologies only reveal that which they set out to? How can Awakening be confused with coming to know more of what one already believes? With no real change or transformation of the person?

Finally, does it not seem odd that, if a God exists, It would want to deprive billions of people living over the course of all of history from contact with Him — in a sense, “waiting” all those hundreds of thousands and even millions of years — till humans had developed their technology enough and stumbled across the correct techniques required to meet Her?

At any rate, in addiction to your ego and blinded that way, categorizing all of Nature as “wild,” including God, and denying any separate intention or will, or soul, to It — soul having become associated only with that which is controllable — and seeking to have It submit to you, you see your children as “wild,” as things without souls until you give it to them, and so needing to be controlled and “tamed.” And being as they are soulless and wild “things” only, you allowed yourself any means to bring this about … “for their own good,” you say. So, you proclaim, “Spare the rod, spoil the child.” Making of yourself a king or a god in your homes and classrooms you, not God, would be responsible for breathing soul, and morality, into the unformed clay, which you saw your children as. Conveniently, you would not notice that what you would consider morality and soul would coincide with what would please you — not God — and, additionally, would be of use to you.

Thus, seeing your children as things, and soulless, and as “wild” — after your fall into sedentary-hierarchical ways — you would seek, under the guise of child-“raising” or “rearing,” but also, we see, of “morality,” to make of them things of utility to serve you. You would, essentially, fashion tools of them. You pride yourselves as humans as being above Nature in your tool use; you say that fashioning tools is one of the things that makes you human. From this perspective, however, perhaps now you can see the roots of that urge to fashion tools, for tools magnify your power in controlling things. They expand your abilities to act upon and rearrange Nature and its ways. Just like your “technologies” and your rituals and recipes for bringing Nature and the Divine to heel, as mentioned above, human tool use is a manifestation of your controlling obsession. And children got swept up into that singular mania.

So, just as you brutalized Nature, to extract from it what you wanted, and controlled it along ways to suit your ends, you did your “wild” children. But in fearful focus on the end-products of your efforts and the achievements to be wrought, you do not see the violence and torture you perpetrate on your own children. Even less do you see the way you wield that kind of barbarism on planetmates and all of the world outside your egos.

For you use ruthless, unnatural methods of control and “fashioning” which planetmates could never imagine until your kind came along and to this day would never employ themselves. You seek to turn everything into a product of direct consumption or into a “tool” to aid your greedy over-accumulation … now or in the future. All your activities are directed toward those ends, including your family and community lives.

With these ends of consumption or utility in mind, you provide the necessities of survival for your young and for your captive planetmates. Almost always it is the bare minimum which is given, for any more would cut into the return on investment you anticipate of them, along with, of course, it would be an extra bother on top of your already overworked sedentary self.

Additionally, you train and mold them and us to be of use in your acquisitive aims. You physically constrain your planetmates and force them to fit in with your designs. Your captive planetmates also are trained, molded … oftentimes whipped and beaten … sometimes even tortured … to become the kind of things that you would see as useful. Not much differently, you invest much time teaching and beating these younger things — your children — into the kind of older things you need or can use.

Only recently have some of you even coined a term of child abuse. Whereas for most all children of the entirety of post-agrarian human history such a thing was not conceivable. Everything from physical constraint to violence and torture were seen as not just necessary, but prudent and laudable. These “parenting” practices were not simply economically justified, but your cultures managed to morally exalt them. You spanked and said it hurt you more than them. Seeing in them the devil of abomination that was in you, you told yourself and each other it was your “duty” to beat it out of them. We’ve already mentioned your pronouncement that the child would grow up “spoiled” — that is, like you, be selfish and demanding — if she or he was not forcefully and regularly beaten or caned.

Compared to the methods of child abuse and torture you devised to beat your children into tools, which came with sedentary ways and its work demands, your earlier infanticide and abandonment are seen as blessings for the child. In truth, you are only now awakening from a long dark reign of child abuse, which was the norm for parenting over the last ten or so thousand years for much of your species. So, childhood, just like birth and infancy, you turned into a nightmare.

For you, everything in Nature, including each other, is something to be either consumed/used immediately or to be invested in and nurtured for future consumption and/or use. You laud yourselves as compassionate in “training” and “teaching” your young and planetmates. Yet, sure enough, we watch you raise your dependent children, your vulnerable half-borns, using ways that often involve violence, torture, and many kinds of things Earth Citizens would never imagine doing to our young … not even to each other!

It is you who are the real barbarians in Nature — actual abominations of Nature. It is you who are actually out-of-control, wild … and yes, bestial and animalistic … in ways we planetmates could never be. The wild beasts, dragons, ogres, and abominable snowman of Nature and legend are you. You are the Abominable Human. The dragon that, in myth, must have to it sacrificed virgins and children to keep the town from being destroyed is you. For you feel your economic survival, your sedentary ways — your “civilization” (the village) — depend upon sacrificing the soul of the child, exactly as Abraham sacrificed the ram — Isaac’s soul or “animal” nature — instead of the actual physical child.

So in your self-congratulation of your parenting and your denial of your ruthlessness, you hide your true agendas from even yourselves. Planetmates’ purpose for you is to amplify your ego in any way they can be used to, but the same is true for your children.

Indeed, ultimately the purpose of children to you is as palliative for your fear of death. Your grandiosity would have you continue the existence of your ego forever. To that end, children are invested in as immortality projects. They are only useful or desired to the extent they embody you.

It is for that reason, that of your blown-up fear of uncertainty and death … ultimately rooted in your birth trauma … that you deprive both children and planetmates of independent life by seeking to turn them into extensions or copies of yourself.

This desire to control and fashion everything outside of yourselves — including your children — in order ultimately to flee the thought of death represents an abomination in Nature.

As you will see, no other planetmate has such a magnified fear of death.

….

30th Prasad: Death

“Kill and Be Killed”: Planetmates Do Not Fear Death the Way Humans Do

….

Planetmates Release the Thirtieth Prasad

Likening life to a sort of a game, which has winner and losers and a similar all-encompassing engagement which is challenging, the consequences of winning or losing are not dire. Planetmates say they do not fear death the way humans do. They say that in faith that, as in the rest of life, they are in the hands of an All That Is which knows best for them whether to continue in the current form or to be reborn in another, they accept either outcome. Since Consciousness can never really “die” or be destroyed, there is nothing dire about the ending of a life; it is seen as simply another game beginning.

So they embrace life or death as a gift, feeling that their most perfect joy is determined through either outcome and by a benevolence more knowledgeable than them as to which that would be.

They do not wish death, they say, but they risk it often in their immersion in a life experienced as fantastic and enjoyable. In knowledge of their blessedness at all times, they view life’s consequences as no more grave than that in a game.

Hyena is first consciousness at the Thirtieth Prasad.

The Thirtieth Prasad — “Kill and Be Killed”

First off, we would not imagine keeping and using another Earth Citizen.

Certainly, we find that the Reality that sustains us includes a plan wherein some of us prey upon others and the others try to get away. The prize for winning, if one is the predator, is food, which extends one’s life; the prize for winning, if one is the prey, is escape from becoming food, which extends their life.

But in that all lives end; and most are not very long at all; and because there is no reason to not expect that this Reality that suffuses and defines us is anything but Beauty, in that our abode of existence is paradisiacal in its beauty, complexity, and qualities of change and surprise which are, along with our imagination, the foundation of a lifetime of entertainment, engagement, and joy, losing is of no more consequence to losing any other kind of game. And since new games can begin at any time, that is to say, consciousness continues and takes on new forms always, and can never really “die” or be destroyed, there is nothing dire about it; it is seen as simply another game beginning.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

We, planetmates, could never conceive of doing what humans do in the throes of their controlling mania. We would never care to, let alone seek to, keep and control the destinies of others or use them to inspire phantasms of vanity. If nothing else, we would see that as an unnecessary burden. In trying to craft your future that way, you cannot take in nor enjoy the blessings of the present. That is why it is called that, in fact, for it is a gift. The present is a gift that humans do not open.

This is ironic, for as we have said, you refuse Divine Providence, whose only stipulation is that you accept the pain of uncertainty so you might enjoy the gift presented afterward of knowing you are always loved … which we have compared to waiting till Christmas to open one’s gifts. In doing this, you create the exact opposite abnormality — when you actually receive a blessing in the present, you then wait to “open” it. You will not bide your time waiting for your blessings; but when you receive them, then, you decide to wait. In this way, again, you create that which you tend to flee from. This is just another way in which you create the “hell” in existence that you fear and, unbelievably, attribute to a loving God.

But we do have inner knowing of such a Providence. This Reality sustains us throughout life. We therefore have no doubt that Its blessings include the ending of this game in a manner, uncertain as is all of life, but in accordance with our Ultimate Good, which only That Which Is can know. But neither do we seek death, as you, in your mania do. As in so much else, you create abnormal fears only to seek out the sources of them: Death you fear extraordinarily yet unthinkingly draw to yourselves through myriad self-defeating decisions.

As for us, no, we do not wish death. But we risk death often in our immersion in fantastic life. We experience life as highly enjoyable, but in knowledge of our blessedness at all times, we view it much as you would sport. So its consequences are no more grave than that in a game.

So how do we view this death that you fear so much? In this game of life, there are rewards for playing well. These prizes are sometimes food, and this sometimes involves the total vanquishing of one or more of one’s opponents in this play in a way that ends their “game.” On the other side of this, there is the reward of continuing the game longer if one is able to foil one’s opponent’s move toward defeating oneself. There is pleasure in escape; there is pride in being clever enough to fool one’s opponent. You bring forth your remembrance of this apprehension of living that we planetmates have in all the sport, all the play that you do. You are endlessly driven to remember your consciousness as other beings like planetmates, but you do not carry over that feeling into life outside the parameters of that which you call “game” and “sport.”

But these plays in our lives we know are ultimately of very small significance. Unburdened of the desire to control and completely trusting, rather completely knowing, of the beneficence and beauty of it all, we welcome either outcome. If we win, there is a prize in that. If we lose in this exciting drama, we know there will always be more games, endlessly.

And why would we not expect as much? Our lives, throughout, are endlessly beautiful and delightfully complex and intriguing. We discover existence to contain elements of surprise and change which make it fascinating. Along with our playful mental twists of these elements, adding to them from the package of previous existence we hold at each moment and which we add to and make more interesting the longer we stay in any particular form, we find life’s unfolding to be immeasurably entrancing, infinitely entertaining, supremely attractive and thus engaging, and in sum, conducive to joy overall.

So, winning or losing, coming out on top or being freed to begin a new game are equally attractive. This is rooted in a memory of consciousness existing beyond that of the form in which we find ourselves at any time. Because of your amplification of darkness with your untypical births, you have the greatest forgetfulness of your nature in existence. You forget much, not only the other forms and types of consciousness … other “games” you have played, if you will … but you forget much in your current lives. You forget your beginnings.

All in all, with all this forgetfulness you can project the darkness you have about the beginning of your lives onto the ending of your lives. For you to understand what we are telling you, you must consider how it might be if you did not do this. We do not forget as completely as you do, so we always know that existence is the nature of Existence, or you might say that “consciousness” is the nature of That Which Is. Existence never ends; Consciousness never ends. “I am” is the nature of It All. Consciousness does not begin or end; it is the Reality. It is these games, these forms, this physicality that begins and ends. We are surprised you do not know this, for you can see this all around you in Nature. But Consciousness … Subjectivity simply changes, taking on ever new games, ever new forms.

So how can we dread the ending of any form when we know that each ending is the beginning of something new and even more exciting? We see our endings of form as being more like releases from the playing which sometimes, with time, loses its appeal or freshness. But only the Divine knows the path to our most perfect joy — whether continuation in one form or initiation of another. So we embrace either as a gift.

….

PRASADS, PART 5

….

HUMAN REDEMPTION-SALVATION AND SOMETHING WONDERFUL

….

31^st Prasad — Pain

Light-Darkness, Happiness-Pain: Planetmates Say Human Pain Is Greater Than Theirs

….

Planetmates Release the Thirty-First Prasad

Planetmates remark on the nature of pain and pleasure, which they refer to metaphorically as darkness and light. They are in constant flux, in the course of life; that is the way it should be. They say, however, that in denying this fact of existence, that in running from darkness and seeking to create a “forever light” — that is, to be happy or have pleasure all the time — we have only made the darkness darker. Amazingly, though, in doing this we have made the lightness brighter! The Planetmates explain what they mean by that and how auspicious it is, holding out for us a most unexpected hope and grace.

Further, it cannot cross a Planetmate’s mind that pain might not end or that it might have a malevolent conductor — a devil or Satan or cosmic evil — like we very often think of it. They explain what has happened to us in life out of which experiences we come up with such odd and punishing ideas. Indeed, magnifying life’s pain is what humans do that makes us unique in Nature. Yet that mistake, Planetmates say, is what holds the key to our survival … our redemption.

Parrot is first consciousness at the Thirty-First Prasad.

The Thirty-First Prasad — Light-Darkness, Happiness-Pain

Thus in life we en-joy. There is darkness and lack of pleasure, but that we know is the requirement for overall enjoyment. Light is brighter contrasted with darkness. And our pain is never as painful as humans’ pain, since it cannot cross our mind, even for a second, that our pain might not end or that it might have a conductor with ends malevolent for us and seeking to take us beyond that which we can handle.

We know that change is the quality of existence, so darkness and light are in constant flux. We know that in your denying this fact, in running from darkness and seeking to create a forever light, you have only made the darkness darker. You have also made the lightness brighter. Making the dark more dreadful and, by contrast then, the light greater is what you do; it is the one unique quality of you.

Yet it is that which holds the key to your survival … actually, your redemption.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

We know of life as being an alternation of pleasure and pain, happiness and misery. But this is no big problem for us, because overall this flux of darkness and light is what makes life that much more enjoyable. In a game one would not enjoy victory or making a good play if one did not also experience being scored against and losing occasionally. Life would have none of its exquisite sense of surprise and discovery if there were not twists and turns in it. One could not enjoy the blessings of wandering into delightful glades if one did not travel twisted, darkened paths at other times. Life would simply not be much of a story or worth playing if there were not drama in it.

We see that you have, however, made this simple fact into the biggest dilemma for you. For you have magnified the pain of life to an amazing extent. Light requires a darkness for it even to be seen; one would not know pleasure except in contrast to pain. But you would wish to have only light, only pleasure, always. This is because, for reasons having to do with the twisted consciousness you carry from your abnormal beginnings — the pain you have in birth — you go through life terrified you will once again experience such pain as you had at your beginnings. You see all life through such a darkened filter. You live in trepidation of the ending of your happiness, when you could be enjoying it, and in terror that your pain, when it comes, will never be followed by happiness ever again. So you spoil even the experience of pleasure, while you amplify the misery of pain.

You once experienced pain in such an assaultive way that you feared it would never end. At your beginnings, you have an abnormal amount of experience of feeling trapped and suffocated; and you, in your premature state yet still coming into the world, are not aware yet of the ending of pain, of the fact that it is not possible without pleasure. You experience such overwhelming pain in your coming into the world that ever afterward you believe it is possible that you could at any time experience pain greater than is possible for you to bear. And because you also at that early time mistakenly thought that it is possible that pain will never end, you believe that such a thing is possible in life … even in afterlife. So, unlike us planetmates, you amplify life’s pain with your fear that it can ever be more than you could bear and with this belief that, beyond that, it could be unending.

To add to all that, because in your beginnings you experienced these things while in close proximity to a seemingly all-powerful Other — that is, they happened while inside your own mothers or while being born from her — you have the feelings that there can be an intention or an actor behind the events of your life — including its pain — like your mother to a small extent was around your birth events. The whole world for you being Mother, at that time, and experiencing her as the only other actor in that drama of your birth, you attribute some of the inordinate pain of that time to that fact: that it is related to this Other, who was also World to you, and who you sensed as Mother. So, experiencing these imagined magnifications of life’s pains in relation to her, throughout your life it is possible that you can even think there might be an intent or actor behind your experiences of pain and suffering then also. And since you have made such pain and suffering to be wrong, as well as horrifying, you of course can think of this actor as being malevolent, calling it devil or Satan.

For these reasons you have made the darkness-pain of life that much darker. But in doing so, you have set up the possibility of experiencing a greater pleasure or brightness in contrast to it. You have made the darkness, darker; the light potentially brighter. For if you could imagine being freed from your self-imposed hell, for a second, can you not imagine what a relief and pleasure it would make of your life ever after that? This is a greater pleasure than we can have. So there is undoubtedly more to it than even we can know … it is probably “lighter” or more wonderful than we can imagine. You have made life into something horrible from which you need a “saving.” This “salvation” is therefore one experience you have created for yourself that we cannot have, and because of the way duality works in life, it cannot help but be that much more exquisite.

So here again is something that makes you different from all other planetmates. We have been telling you how you are different in creating a birth that is more painful than any other planetmate and also leaves you born more premature than any other, and how this prematurity leads to even more pain likely in your life because in your earliest time of development you are not assisted by a near-perfect Nature, but must rely on damaged adults — who because of these things are even more damaged than if they had been other adult planetmates.

We have explained how this has led to a split from Nature, the development of unnecessary spoken and thought symbols of Nature — language — which actually hide Nature more than it reveals it; so therefore also the overcomplication of Existence; and how this separation had led to a fear that has caused you to forego Natural blessings and believe that you are an independent actor capable of creating your own blessings.

But in attempting to do this, you needed to control everything and everyone around you. This perversion, as you do in all other of the flaws which distinguish you, you spin as being some honor. You call it “free will”; making of yourselves separate gods to make up for the loss of the knowledge that you are God, yes, but inseparable from Nature or each other — One God. You rationalize this delusion of “free will” into a “crown” proving your superiority, thus enabling you in even greater and more harmful controlling.

This greater controlling leads you to ever more complication of existence and separation from it, and then around again, in a vicious cycle. And now you see how, all in all, this has resulted in your creating the most miserable lives among all the planetmates.

So this is another major thing that distinguishes you. Humans can be said to be those planetmates who have created the most painful lives. You have blown up the acceptable and necessary “darkness” of life into something that can often be horrifying in the degree of its pain. In fact, horror is exactly the kind of thing that you have brought into existence that we cannot know. For horror is exactly that perception of pain in a way that it might be unbearable and/or continuing without end. Since you are able to perceive life this way, you are also able to create that which you see; you create horrifying things and do horrifying actions; planetmates cannot do this … nor would we want to. For what reason would we desire such darkness?

But you have done this. And in keeping with the Divine perfection in which you exist but which you deny and mentally separate yourself from, this seeming flaw in your perception, your magnification of pain into horror, making darkness darker, is that which, perfectly so, through Divine Providence, provides your actual salvation from all you have wrought. Your very survival … indeed your redemption … lies in this unique and strange capacity of yours to make darkness darker, but then also the possibility that light can be brighter, that the experience of life can be even more wonderful than it is, in essence, and as we experience it.

….

32^nd Prasad — Redemption

Human Redemption — Facing Darkness: Your Evil Can Catapult Your Redemption

….

Planetmates Release the Thirty-Second Prasad

Planetmates tell us we need redemption for having manifested the horror in reality that we have in our minds. We need to reconcile with Nature. What we need to do to redeem ourselves is to face the horror we have created and allow ourselves to fear. They say running from our fear has caused the problem. They tell us how we can do that, and they inform us of the things we do in our minds that keep us from doing what is necessary, but is also the greatest good and easy to do.

Like a prodigal daughter we are being invited back to Eden. All we are saying, is give the Universe a chance, say Planetmates. For in facing our evil lies redemption. In the darkest of nights is the brightest of brights. To this, for the sake of all, you need turn, according to the Planetmates. They add, “Can you accept a friendly Universe?”

Swan is First Consciousness at The Thirty-Second Prasad.

The Thirty-Second Prasad: Human Redemption — Facing Darkness

For you have damned yourself in what you have done, and you are pulling all of Nature on this planet in with you. So you need the saving and the reconciliation with Nature implied in redemption. For that, you need face and embrace your plight. You need look into the darkness you have created.

Only by turning toward the darkest of nights that you have pulled over us can you discern the brightest of brights that lies at its center. Your evil is capable of catapulting the greatest of good. This we need you to do for the sake of all. But the most important thing is that in this way lies your salvation.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Hubris and Fear … In Striving for a Forever Light It Is You Who Have Created the Darkness

From all we have said, it should be clear you need redemption. For you have created horror here in Reality, to match your imaginings, that is of a nearly perfect wrongness. This is the blackest of nights that you would bring down upon yourself, but it is made that much worse in that you would, in your insanity, pull all of Creation, all living things not you, as well into this hell you have created … this utter darkness.

So you need to redeem yourselves by reconciling with that Creation, which you so arrogantly threaten. It is arrogant, because you give nary a thought to that which you do. You have this claim of high morality — another vanity you have blessed upon yourself in rationalizing your inferiority and wrong-gettedness. Yet where is your morality as concerns the most basic fundamental thing about life: whether it goes on or ceases? You have laws that tell you, “Though shalt not kill.” Once again, it is clear you tell yourself these things and put them on high to rein yourselves in from doing that which you in particular are inclined to do. For you are not just suffering ape but also killing ape. You would bring down your entire species — committing a most unprecedented humanicide — but participate in the ending of all other species as well — commit an ecocide.

So, how exactly does such a killing species reconcile with a Creation in which everything in it has become its enemy, including itself? Since all that you have done that has caused you to stray from the path of life involves a state of ignoring what you were doing, an ignore-ance, and a rationalization of it, it is of course that which must be undone. You can reconcile with Nature through facing your hubris, acknowledging your equality with and not superiority over Creation, and looking at the wreckage you have made of Creation through that ignore-ance, which is part of that thing of yours of straining to reach a forever happiness, while putting out of mind the hardship and pain emanating all about from that deluded effort.

How will this help, let alone save you … or us? Does it not make sense that in reversing the wrong-gettedness that has resulted in this horror you might begin to dispel that horror? But more than that. For out of your over-developed fear and your magnified pain you have done monumental things that have created this infinite wrong. We can tell you that you have the same capacity to right this wrong out of that same fear and pain. You have that same capacity for monumental achievements for the good of yourself as well as all of Creation, out of that capacity for fear and pain, as you have shown for monumental achievements for evil. Your fear and pain can catapult the most magnificent of “live,” just as it has driven its opposite, the ultimate of “evil.”

What you need to do to redeem yourselves is to face the horror you have created and to embrace your capacity for fear — this would be an actual fear, for a change, not an imagined one. Allowing yourself to have the fear that is natural in these circumstances we are in will motivate the most magnificent of efforts for good. You think this is simple and obvious and that you are already doing it. This is part of that dimming of awareness you do that creates the veil of ignorance that allows you to be so self-defeating and destructive.

For this simple thing you do not do. We would not need to alert you as we are doing if you were. No, in your fevered mania to run from darkness, pain, and suffering, you hide from yourselves the consequences of your actions. You block out from your vision the results. If you see them, you act the little child caught red-handed: “It’s not me”!” you say, having been able to suppress even the shame your wrong-doingness should bring.

You see guilt and shame to be unpleasant emotions and wish to discard them, yet they are the source for your salvation. It is in this way that you indeed have an Original Sin. You have a basic wrong-gettedness and a way of acting against all Reality (God) and Nature — which is the definition of “sin.” Yet, you would wish to deny this because it is not comfortable — again reaching for that forever light, which creates the greatest dark.

You have made discomfort an evil and view fear as something to be extinguished. You say, “Love is letting go of fear,” when it is exactly that love that moves you to face your fear! It is only because you love that you will permit any discomfort of yourselves in order to keep another from suffering. And that includes the discomfort of fear!

To Reconcile with Nature You Need Humility and to Stop Projecting Your Unreal Malevolence Onto the Universe, Say Planetmates

For this reason of making fear a wrong instead of the guiding hand of Providence it is, you have created substances — pharmaceuticals you call them, drugs both legal and illegal — which allow you to not feel fear or pain. Yet it is just that — fear and pain in amounts not overwhelming — which propels the good you do. It is only because of that early trauma that you think such a thing as overwhelming fear and pain even exists. It assumes a malevolent Universe — one that would allow you to suffer — and even constantly push it on you if you resisted — in an amount you cannot handle or for a period that would actually be interminable. You need to remove this malevolence from the All That Is by realizing that it is only a figment of a uniquely human consciousness, not part of Existence itself. Being not part of Existence it is possible to live without it, as indeed we planetmates do.

At any rate, in fleeing the possibility of overwhelming fear (this delusion of yours), you flee ordinary fear, helpful fear, the fear that catapults the good you do: Darkness creates the very Light to dispel it; just as Light needs a Darkness for it even to exist. Yet you are fascinated by horror, not horrified by it. You turn from your fears, then you project them — more twisted and horrible for you viewing them indirectly now — onto the dramas of screen and into your imaginings of doings of those unlike you. And you are fascinated with them in this altered form — not connected to you in any way. You need to take back these projections of horror onto screen and scapegoated others and realize they exist within you. You need to be horrified at the reality you are creating. Only then will you be motivated to write a different script, a more wonderful one. And it would be that much more wonderful inspired by and propelled by this fear that is natural in view of this horror of your making.

So, no. Love is not letting go of fear. Love is facing real fear so one might be able to do something about what is causing it. Concern for the welfare of those other than oneself is what would motivate one to do that. And that is the very definition of love. No. Apathy is letting go of fear. Insensitivity is letting go of fear. And this is the path you most assuredly plod at this moment. Whereas, being conscious of the darkness, and only then … that is, with the darkness and suffering in mind and motivating the best possible alternative of good to negate that, knowing that is the correct thing to do … is faith. So, actually it is only faith that is the letting go of fear.

All We Are Saying Is Give the Universe a Chance … Darkness Creates the Very Light to Dispel It

You say, “I can’t stand it.” You say that because you fear it would be overwhelming. With faith, you know that you never ever receive more than you can handle. That is the Nature of Reality. It is a benevolent Reality — a helping and comforting one — giving you only that which you can handle at any time and for the purpose of your higher good and ever expanding en-joy-ment. It cannot help but be assistive in your overall, long term happiness because it is not, as you in wrong-gettedness have made it, separate from you. It is you. You are it. So how can it not be on your side? How can it not want the greatest joy for you since it is you? And it is only by thinking that you are separate that you can have such a thing as self-defeating behavior, self-destruction … or suicide — those peculiar inventions of you.

It is simple: You need to give the Universe a chance. Have faith that you can “stand” it, that the Universe does not contain things you cannot “stand,” things that would somehow “destroy” you or make you deranged. For right there with your assertion that you would not be able to “stand” it is the refrain, “It would drive me crazy!” Seriously? As if you are not already crazy. As if it is not “crazy” to run from helpful fear and try to manifest a light that has no darkness and that continues unending. Not only is that impossible, but how could it not be the most boring kind of hell imaginable?

Faith and Benevolence … “It Would Drive Me Crazy,” You Say. As if You Are Not Already Crazy.

No, this being “destroyed” or made mad by emotions cannot happen. In fact, you are made mad by not letting yourselves have these natural emotions. Chopping up your experience that way into pieces — some of which you are desperate for and others of which you must not acknowledge lest you be “destroyed” — is exactly that disintegration you call madness.

So it is that madness you already have that causes you to think that what you need to do and would be the most beneficial to you overall is the opposite of that. It is your delusion and magnified fear that makes you think any experience can ever “destroy” or “derange” you. On the contrary, in trying to “stand” it — your fear, guilt, shame, and so on — you will find how benevolent the Universe is, once again. You are aware at some level that Reality is this way. It is what you refer to as God being all-merciful and all-forgiving. But hear us that you by no means have to wait till after you have died to experience that. It is available to you at any moment.

So, you need just to resist the running away, the turning from the important things. You need to face it, “stand” it, so you can learn you can with-“stand” it. “Stand” in place and embrace your natural fear as you would the savior it is. You need to follow this fear to its source, which is the precarious state we are in, in which all, including yourselves, is at this moment falling over a precipice into a deep abyss. In allowing your fear to inform you, it will show you that dark abyss. And into it you must stare.

You must not shrink from looking deeply into that void. For from it emanates the grandest and noblest of intents and motivations. It is only by taking in the darkness that you can engage in manifesting that which is light, or good, or life-affirming.

How can you possibly do this? you ask. You wonder how you can look into the void and not be destroyed. For you have made this darkness a wrong thing, rather than a divine part of it all … a necessary thing. So to do what you have not done, you need to heed what we tell you of Divine Providence and of the ultimate beneficence of It All — the way it is, the way it is as a creation of Divinity; and not only as is “sanctified” by your unholy hands alone. This you call faith. Faith is trust that the All That Is is a good and benevolent thing. Something that is on your side and not needing to be controlled or brought into line and hardly to be possessed and managed.

Planetmates Cite Their “Magical” Revelation as Itself Proof of Providence. “Faith Is Trust That the All-That-Is, Is a Good and Benevolent Thing”

If What Is was not a benevolent thing, why would we be here to inform, direct, and encourage you in doing what needs to be done for your own good? If Caring is not the nature of Reality, why would it matter to that Reality whether or not you succeeded in avoiding suffering? You say, “Oh, but you are here to tell us only to save yourselves, not motivated of any kindness.” You forget that we are not the All That Is any more than you are and that we no more have “free will” than you do. Has it not crossed your mind as yet that what is happening is a boon that we have not created, either? Do you not yet see, or catch a glimmer, of that Benevolence behind what we do — a Kind and Caringness that is seeking to reduce suffering for us all? For us planetmates, not just you?

Remember, you were once like us. We are your cousins, in fact. If a human cousin of yours conveyed in a most magical way an understanding of things that would benefit you, would you dismiss it if it benefited her or him as well? Is not the unprecedented and magical quality of this communication between us and you — something which is not an intention of either of us (as if there could be such a thing as intention, sui generis) — enough to open your eyes to the Benevolent Nature of It All, which is the only thing that could really be the source of this event? Is this not a fount from which to refill the faith you lack, which has caused you to run from fear, as well as everything else you cannot control. And if you say you are uncertain of this as even being benevolent, this extra-ordinary interspecies joining of minds, does it occur to you to what extent you wish to harm yourselves, foregoing all assistance? For if someone advised you to desist from hitting yourself with a hammer in order to suffer less, would you doubt the benevolence of that advice?

Like a Prodigal Son, You Are Being Invited Back Into Eden … Can You Accept a “Friendly Universe”?

So, do you not see the Divine Providence you have turned your back on, resisted, even defied appearing here and now to welcome you home? Do you not see that, like the Prodigal Son, you are being invited back into Eden in all this? If Reality were of a malevolent character, would it not spite you rather than save you? Would it not strike you down for defiance instead of, as you see here, seeking to lift you above the trials and travails that you are creating for yourselves?

It is for you alone to decide, then, whether you will allow yourself to be welcomed back into the Divine fold: Will you continue your delusion to an ungodly end for you and us all? Or will you accept the warm embrace of Benevolence that is being offered you? You must choose.

….

33^rd Prasad — Prophecy

“Something Wonderful Is Going to Happen,” Say Planetmates.

….

Planetmates Release the Thirty-Third Prasad

Planetmates tell us we can return home and be embraced again by Nature. Just before us lies the return home. The heavens open … there is a going to and fro between humans and all the angels in Nature and the Divine. In heeding the Planetmates, they say, we connect with all of Nature, but, “Your indecision manifests horribly very soon.”

Their message to us is a sign that the most fantastic and fulfilling life lies ahead for humans. This re-union is the most sublime and wonderful Love. But even beyond this, we have the possibility of turning this challenge into the most incredibly heroic and noble of tales.

This we could do — not as separate egos, but in reversing that — in allowing ourselves to desist from fighting Divine Benevolence the way we have. They say that an inter-being consciousness is possible that is almost like a coming together of heaven and Earth, and this being so, “something wonderful is going to happen.”

Dolphin is First Consciousness at The Thirty-Third and final Prasad.

The Thirty-Third Prasad: Something Wonderful to Happen

In not choosing you have actually chosen your demise. We have come to remind you, to pluck your memory, to wake you, and to warn you. The rest is up to you, and we will all feel the results of your indecision quite soon if you do not heed us.

However, if you choose to be noble planetmates again and join with Nature in its defense, we will continue on in greater alliance together. The Earthly adventure can continue virtually without end. For in this case, something wonderful is going to happen.

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

“Your Indecision Will Manifest Horribly Very Soon, or Your Lives Can Be Made Noble, Even Sanctified”

You can return to nobility. You were once admirable planetmates, honorable Earth Citizens. You lived in harmony with us and with all of Creation. You accepted what Providence provided, asking no more. Life was beautiful and full.

Or you can continue on this slide to oblivion, pulling us all down with you. You must decide; you can no longer put it off. If a sufficient number of you do not choose to take up alliance once again, like you did long ago, with all of Nature and act to nurture and defend the exquisite Creation on this planet, that indecision, that refusal to become transformed, will become known to us all very soon in the events that will come increasingly into your life, disturbing you, inconveniencing you, making you suffer, and causing for you a miserable, agonized end.

What you can do instead is to stop running away and start “standing” and “facing” what you are manifesting — having the faith that not only will you be able to do this, but that it will teach you, lift you up, inspire you into right action as regards these unprecedented unfoldings, ennoble you, guide you, and, greatest of all, sanctify and fulfill your life bringing it once again into perfect resonance with the Good of All, the All That Is.

Free Will and Fate: “It is Your Future Manifesting This Second … You Will Be Drawn Once Again to a Noble Nature … Or You Will Not”

You say, however, “But you have told us we have no free will. So, we cannot decide, for we do not have an ability to make a decision.”

It is true that what will happen is meant to happen. And it will result from the cumulative actions of all humans alive, not you alone. It is also meant to be that some of you will not heed us; while some of you will. The result will depend on how many will do one or the other, which ultimately is decided by the All, not any one of us.

It is also true that what is meant to happen is not known to anyone, save the All That Is. The events can go in either direction as far as we know.

But do you not see that humans do not make decisions as a species but as individual actors? It matters little at this moment what humans decide here and now but only what you decide. It is your future only that is manifesting this second.

But as you are implying, what you will decide is determined by your fate, not some momentary trick of “will.” You are either to be one of those pulling for life or to be one opposing that and continuing in self-destruction. It is also possible that you will be one of those to simply watch and agonize, aware of what can be done but choosing not to act. And which of these three is for you to do has really already been decided.

Do You Really Think You Could Be Reading This….

However, do you really think that you could be hearing this (reading this) and be one of those dimly aware ones who will continue in self-destruction? For you to have been led to this, to hear this, it should be clear to you that it is your fate to be one of those either watching, helplessly, in agonized awareness as it turns one way or another or to be one who will be sanctified and uplifted by all this, ennobled again, and caught up in and fulfilled joyously by participating in the grandest drama this planet has ever known. For this is the penultimate game of this planet, and humans are the prime participants. You will, individually, either heed warnings such as this … you will be drawn once again to a noble nature … or you will not.

Planetmates Say, If You Are Meant to Have a Role in This Drama, You Discover … All the Universe … Assists and Guides You in Every Way

If you are hearing this, you can really only be one who is meant to have a role in this drama or one of those few who is meant to be learning right now through agonizing helplessness. You know which you are if when you take the active role you discover in subtle but powerful ways how the forces outside yourself — all the Universe it seems — assists you and guides you in your role in every way. You find yourself to be assisted by unseen, benevolent forces and to be made aware, tutored and guided by the wisest and most amazingly enlightening of That Which Is. If you are meant to agonize in helplessness, you will deem yourselves blocked from acting even when you do not really act. If the later, it is doubtful that you, either, are still here and hearing this.

Your individual decision has already been made, for “free will” is only one of the arbitrarily decided parameters of this game we play. We allow ourselves to be only dimly aware of Everything so that we can be surprised and more enjoying of this game we play. In your case, you have added the element of greater forgetfulness so that you can even believe that you are the primary intender, decider, or actor in your game. You have deemed existence to be more fun if you would identify with the tokens in the game and forget who the players are; and what a funny sight you are to us, strutting about as so many “kings,” each believing the rest of the world is but props in the play — like beings birthed from nowhere out of the forehead of Jove — that he alone is orchestrating.

You Realize How Grand and Incredibly Important Is What You Do: You Have Always Known, This is Just a Reminder

But since this is in actuality only part of the fun to delude ourselves this way — you more than us, as we have said — some of you hearing this already know what your decision is. In fact, you have always known, and what you are doing now in hearing this is only reminding you of a decision that was made (it matters not by who) “a long time ago,” so to speak. Or let us just say, outside of this game you are now playing. It was made in regards to this particular “token” in the game being played, which you call, “I” and “me.”

Others of you will be made aware of your “decision” (actually your fate, and hence your role) quite soon.

We, planetmates, are acting our role in this drama in coming to warn you. It is our part to reawaken your memory of your noble heritage. We are here to convey the message that there is an incredible opportunity and blessing opening in front of you. But it requires your expanding your awareness beyond even what you were once and even what we are.

If you are one who is meant to actively participate in this glorious drama — no matter what the outcome might be … a good chance if you have gotten this far — you are now or will soon be taking up a role in it different from what you have been. Or you are being affirmed and supported — sanctified, as it were — in a role you have already chosen. Or inspired to greater commitment and enjoyment of it, for you can realize how grand and important and how wonderful, for you at least, but potentially for all of life, will be the consequences of what you do.

Evil, When Faced, Can Catapult the Greatest of Good; Attempting to Imagine Away Darkness Is Another Way of Not Seeing, of Denial

It may also be that you are one who, in order to do what you undoubtedly will do, needed to hear something being told here. Perhaps it is just that you had no support whatsoever around you for the idea that it was the right thing to turn to embrace your darkness — your fears and discomfort; chances are that you have been told the opposite. But, additionally, you may be one of those many who do know of our planetary emergency and are spending much time trying to imagine a light to dispel the darkness or conjure up a greater light to overcome it. You may not know that those actions are only continuing in the non-productive denial the rest of your species is engaging in. For they are just another version of running away, motivated still by fear (of fear) and not by the love that comes from actually letting the fear and discomfort into consciousness, into your felt experience.

Fear Drives the Vanity of Prayer; It Implies the Universe Isn’t Helpful Unless Cajoled

Attempting to pray, meditate, or imagine away the darkness is another way of not seeing, of staying in ignore-ance, and is motivated by the same fear of fear. Fear drives the vanity of prayer. It continues the idea that, if not malevolent, the All That Is is at least not very helpful unless cajoled. It reinforces the delusion of your separation from Nature and Divine Providence.

For in straining to pressure the Divine Other into acting in accordance with one’s wishes or entreaties, one has to forget that one is not separate but is part of That Which Is. In any instance, one is forgetting that the All That Is is more knowledgeable and compassionate — being Everything as well as infinite Love — than one’s deluded and singular, dimly lit self. It is only the greatest of arrogance — that thing that you do, you do so well — continuing, to think that you could have better ideas as to the Ultimate Good — and that thereby you can orchestrate the rest of the Universe along lines to produce it — than is had by what is the Ultimate Good by definition … along with It being infinitely compassionate, all-knowing, all-merciful, and all-forgiving … even of your sorry behinds, you need to know.

At any rate, if you are such a person — having the most righteous intention but simply going about it the wrong way, because you are without doubt surrounded by so much fear and distortion of all kinds covering up the correct way — what we are telling you here can be of the utmost significance and help to you.

For if you are like that, you can now entertain the thought that not only is it alright to let the darkness arise in you — and by that we mean no more than allow yourself to feel these emotions you have made wrong — but that it is the good and necessary thing to do. And in checking out that possibility, your efforts for good can be magnified magnificently.

For like the climber struggling inch by inch up the cliff face, you can do so much more and receive great relief if you were to know you did not have to reach the precipice through struggling away from below. But that you could let yourself fall, to find that there has always been, not just a safety net there, but a trampoline … or that you are attached to a bungee cord. And that in either case you find yourself going — with great ease and relief — much further and more directly where you need to go by trying less hard, to turn from darkness, not more strenuously, to keep from seeing it.

In this case, such knowing as this can be the most essential and powerful catalyst. For in giving up the impossible task of trying to remove discomfort or darkness from your life and accepting that you should let the inevitable pain and darkness inform and teach you, your actions can be infinitely more worthwhile, for others as well as yourselves. This simple change can lead to greater and greater faith, but it also leads, increasingly so, to more capacity to manifest actual good in life. Evil, when faced, can catapult the greatest of good.

Just Before You Lies the Return Home to Your Noble Core, Say Planetmates. You Connect with all of Nature, This Unity Is the Most Sublime Love

For what is opening to you is for you to rejoin your family in Nature. If you are not one of those few whose highest good at this time, strangely enough, lies in agonizing as others act and decide, this is nothing but good news. This is the sign on the road telling you that just before you lies the return home to the noble core within you. The most fantastic and fulfilling life lies just before you. You return to connection with all of Nature, and this unity is felt as the most sublime and wonderful Love. That is true whatever the outcome.

When You Stop Struggling with the Divine, Fighting off Omnipresent Providence, the Heavens Open: Jacob’s Ladder and Return to Nobility

But even more is possible, if there is a sufficient number of you. If you are hearing this, let yourself be motivated by the awareness that you can be one of those making of this drama the most incredible story of the coming together of all species on behalf of Divine Nature. Be aware that awareness of unity far beyond what you have known as isolated beings in a solitary species is on the horizon. Once you have stopped struggling with the Divine, fighting off Omnipresent Providence, the heavens open.

Never again can those gates be closed to you. As in your Jacob’s vision, there is no separation any longer “between heaven and Earth”; there is a going to and fro between humans and all the angels in Nature and the Divine, which you have so long excluded. Know that this experience of inter-being consciousness, this Unity, is the most exquisite experience and is unimaginable; you might liken it to Love expanded infinitely. Yes, that particular plot is available to you. And if you, as a species, take up your role in it, life on this planet will go on. This Earth will continue in alliance between all planetmates … and something wonderful is going to happen.…

….

APPENDIX

….

PRASADS, COMPLETE AND BY THEMSELVES

….

APPENDIX

“A Blessing for You … To Choose or Refuse”: The Prasads, Complete and by Themselves

….

Part One: Humans Defined

The First Prasad – The “Unapproved and Hidden”

DEFINING CHARACTERISTICS OF HUMANS

The Second Prasad – The Truth Become “Increasingly Invisible”

The Third Prasad – Common Nonsense and Humans Only Half Ready for Life at Birth

HALF-BORNS

Part Two: That Ego That You Do, You Do So Well

The Fourth Prasad – Origins of Ego

This peculiar trait of being half born is nowhere, among humans, seen to be of any consequence. When noted, it is spun as evidence supporting your belief in your superiority over all others.

But the belief itself was a spawn of that difference of being not ready at birth, dependent and vulnerable, and therefore owing one’s very life to the sufficient ministrations of fully growns.

The Fifth Prasad – A Word Cave Prison

The Sixth Prasad – Ego as Opiate for Disease of Humanness

This alien consciousness construct, this child as well as parent of all your wrong-gettedness, is what you call Ego.

The Seventh Prasad – Becoming Human, Bipedalism Caused Birth Pain

The Eighth Prasad – Straying from Nature

The Ninth Prasad – Eden and The Fall

The Tenth Prasad – Becoming Controlling, Becoming Killers; Meat Was the Apple in the Garden of Eden

The Eleventh Prasad – Agrarian “Revolution”

The Twelfth Prasad – Husbandry and Sedentary Ways

The Thirteenth Prasad – Breaking with Divinity

This drastic switch from nomadic to sedentary life ways was significant for two crucial reasons, each with dire consequences for the long term of all Earth Citizens, including yourself:

The first crucial reason is that the ending of your nomadic life meant a near total break with Divine Providence — whose purposes are twofold:

The Fourteenth Prasad – Defying Divine Assistance

The Fifteenth Prasad – Planetmates’ Compassion, Planetmates’ Pity … Eden Scorned and the Angels in Nature

And for a long time, despite your cruel ways to both the Flora and Fauna Empires of planetmates, there was more pity and compassion toward you than any other feeling.

The Sixteenth Prasad – Accumulating Things, Dominating Others

The Seventeenth Prasad — Nascent Culture War, Class War … 20,000 B.C.

Big Accumulators could do this because they derived excessive strength and power combining their own power with the power of their conforming underlings.

The Eighteenth Prasad – Inauthenticity Rising

The Nineteenth Prasad – The Ultimate Opposite

Part Three: Wrong-Gettedness

The Twentieth Prasad – Controlling Your Young

The Twenty-First Prasad – Children a Burden

These reluctant feelings did not fully manifest, however, until around the time of ultimate control and crazed beingness that occurred with the switch to sedentary and accumulating-conforming ways.

The Twenty-Second Prasad – Newborns Had Better Smile

The Twenty-Third Prasad – The Care Contract, Parental Love?

The Twenty-Fourth Prasad – Children as Investments

The Twenty-Fifth Prasad – The Family Citadel

At this point, with agrarian culture on the increase, raising humans to aid in the work of accumulation began also to be seen as a survival advantage. For it takes a lot of investment of time and effort to control so much and to maintain and defend so much accumulation against competitors. Conforming Underlings were allies in such huge efforts, but increasingly offspring began to be seen as cheap and easily manipulated conforming underlings who, in time, would be even greater allies in the fight against the blown up fears of nonsurvival — that is to say, death, uncertainty, and the obstacles, challenges, and pain you increasingly avoided in your increasing wrong-gettedness as to your reasons for existing … which were meant to serve as guides in your evolution back to Divine Rootedness, Divine identity, like the rest of planetmates.

The Twenty-Sixth Prasad – Ego Above All

All these controlling tendencies of all-seen-as-not-ego were alike in their estimation and implementation: control of life ways; all Earth Citizens — Fauna and Flora; other humans; and dependent newborns. They were all seen increasingly as “things” to be manipulated and used for Ego survival. They were all gradually deprived of their status as being conscious, of having consciousness, as being akin to self and one’s consciousness.

The Twenty-Seventh Prasad – Signifying Nothing … Strutting and Fretting: Culture

Part Four: Death and “Evil” — Opposite of “Live”

The Twenty-Eighth Prasad – “Family Farming”

The Twenty-Ninth Prasad – Child Abuse and Tool Use…The Abominable Human

So for your young the necessities of survival are provided — your captive comrades, ditto.

Sure enough, we watch as humans raise their dependent half-borns, very often using torture, violence, and all kinds of things that the other Earth Citizens would never imagine doing.

The Thirtieth Prasad – “Kill and Be Killed”

First off, we would not imagine keeping and using another Earth Citizen.

Part Five: Human Redemption-Salvation and Something Wonderful

The Thirty-First Prasad – Light-Darkness, Happiness-Pain

Yet it is that which holds the key to your survival … actually, your redemption.

The Thirty-Second Prasad: Human Redemption – Facing Darkness

Thirty-Third Prasad – Something Wonderful to Happen

….

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

….

I need to express the gratitude I have for my wife, Mary Lynn Adzema. She has been my constant companion in the realms of the spirit; she is also my anchor in the dimensions of matter.

I wish to thank Debbie Condon for her support and feedback on all aspects of this work as it became a book. Mary Elisabeth Dupont is someone to whom I am grateful for her encouragement of the Planetmates and myself in bringing these ideas to print.

I want to acknowledge Sonjamarie Weem’s input, for a quote of hers in the Preface, and Ceila Levine, for her ongoing support and in giving feedback on this work at all stages.

I must give a shout-out to my best planetmate friend, Muff — a feline member of the Fauna Kingdom — for his participation in this endeavor, not to mention his constant support and companionship, and for his inspiration and input on all things planetmate.

I am moved also to express my gratitude to Stanislav Grof for his modality of holotropic breathwork^TM. It is through that modality, while I was undergoing training in it in the 1990s, that I first experienced planetmate consciousness. In several sessions, over the course of a few years, I had the trans-species experience of identification of consciousness with a tree, an insect, and a one-celled organism, along with other forms of animal consciousness. I also had the experience of being a human single cell, blastocyst, zygote, and embryo.

Planetmates or no, I do not believe this work would have been possible without the influence on me of the ideas of several powerful and revolutionary, yet too little acknowledged theorists and thinkers — which includes Elaine Morgan, Marilyn French, Arthur Janov, and Lloyd deMause. Arthur Janov and Stanislav Grof, in particular, are two theorists who have influenced my life and thinking in important ways. I doubt this book would have come about if their work had not given me something to stand upon.

Jim Moore, a one-time colleague and physical anthropologist, had a crucial effect on an important cornerstone of these awarenesses. And Sathya Sai Baba has been a background and shining influence throughout these revelations. Those who know Sathya Sai Baba will, probably correctly, read more into what is meant by that last remark.

In the actual production of this book, I want to mention Mary Lynn Adzema’s help in editing and as sound board on ideas.

Finally, thanks are due all the people I will never meet in person on the internet who have reviewed and commented on every aspect of this book — contents to cover. The feedback and input I received from, literally, thousands of minds over the last five years as I posted all parts of this book, in numerous places, has no doubt raised this work above what I would have achieved on my own.

Last, but not least, I must give a nod to the Planetmates. Their love and compassion for humanity is something evident throughout this work, and I have been privileged to partake of those essences in my part of its production. We are all blessed … this work a manifestation of that; but I especially so in having experienced being a conduit for this vision of hope and wonder.

….

NOTES

….

Prologue 1: Return to Nobility

1. “Nonchalance,” I’ll say! April 5, 2011, CNN reported that the ozone layer was being destroyed at an “alarming rate”; that it had disappeared by forty percent in just the previous two months! That was it! A couple sentences. Then a report about a business item.

2. As one example, Exxon’s one-time CEO secretly ordered a massive misinformation campaign about the Global Climate Change problem, to benefit their balance sheets. This information got out. Currently, it is well known that the Koch Brothers are similarly engaged. Other industrial tycoons are without a doubt following suit publically, politically, and behind the scenes

3. Unfortunately for me, my “riches” were short-lived. Market makers and active price manipulation by Big Money and “sharks,” with insider trading rampant, took everything … and the house … leaving me ultimately in the same boat as most Americans.

10th Prasad

1. Regarding the idea of Being/Awareness, consider this perspective from an Australian aboriginal, as quoted in Robert Lawlor’s , Voices of the First Day, p. 49: “With your mentality, these tall buildings are the result of the dreams and plans of architects, engineers, and builders. But the Aborigine also sees that the stones and bricks themselves have an inner potential — a dreaming to become a structure.” Lawlor adds, “As much as the builders dreamed and projected the building, so too did the stones dream and project the minds, hands, and activities of the builders…. Why is it not possible … that the essence of consciousness is within the stone?”

12th Prasad

1. In this work I describe an increasing separation from Nature, beginning with when we were still planetmates (one with Nature) to now when, being the most estranged from Nature, we are about to bring down all of Nature to feed our psychotic ego cravings.

While cultures can be said to be equal, as social scientists and anthropologists are wont to say, that is meant in terms of their ability to construe reality in such a way as to be workable for its members and in relation to other cultures. But it cannot be denied that culture has levels of technological complexity which are comparable and lie along a spectrum. And on one end are the nomadic with the least amount of technological complexity (no need for it since one can only carry and store so many “things”) to the other end where humans are sedentary, controlling many things, and highly advanced in ways of technologically doing that. In between there are systems of increasing technological control and management, depending upon the level of technological complexity.

With so-called cultural “evolution” we have increasing control of Nature and further split from it. So less-technological, more natural agrarian cultures would be less split from Nature and would have concepts of relation to Nature more symbiotic. The perspectives and the relations with Nature described, thus, as being “harmonious” and yet agrarian and sedentary are correlated with some midpoint of technological/cultural control of Nature.

The reason becoming sedentary is the root of apocalypse is that if we were still nomadic, we would never have been able to “own” enough “things” (or Flora or Fauana for that matter — or other people) to be able to create the technological complexity, or the power systems (of alliance and coercion) to manage them, which allows us to have this awesome power to self-destruct totally and irrevocably, which we indeed have now.

27th Prasad

1. Regarding what the perception of emptiness and unreality — the Void — is like, you might want to check out a song by Jeffrey Lewis, the musician, on the existential experience he had while on LSD. It explains rather well — and artistically and humorously I might add —what I am talking about in terms of the apprehension of inner meaninglessness. The name of the song is “The Last Time I Did Acid I Went Insane.”

As I have been explaining, such an apprehension is a result of our separation from the Divine and our abnormal birth. So Jeffrey Lewis is not unusual in such perceptions and experiences. I know exactly everything he is talking about in the song, and it did not come from any LSD experience as his did. This is not a drug-limited experience we are talking about. Entire movements in philosophy — existentialism — as well as society — the Beats — have their roots in apprehensions like these.

The lyrics are what is important in the song. I’ve included them below, so you can see what I mean. It is extremely courageous of the artist to put this out and it demonstrates true genius in the result.

Lyrics to “The Last Time I Did Acid I Went Insane”

It was a night in July, I think six years ago
Why did I eat the acid? I don’t know
I wasn’t thinking and I wasn’t scared
Why did I eat the acid? I wasn’t prepared
The last time I did acid I went insane

I was hanging with some friends just getting loaded
When all of a sudden my mind exploded
I had a flash that I was gay and I got paranoid
I was sitting on the floor listening to Pink Floyd
The last time I did acid I went insane

And I was drawing crazy pictures and before I was done
The pictures started pulsing like an alien lung
And I said ‘oh my god this is just begun’
And it was twelve more hours before I was done
We were up on the rooftop and I’ll tell you the truth
I was convinced I’d already fallen off of the roof
And these weird metal things rolling around in outta space
Were teleporting me from place to place
The last time I did acid I went insane

So we ran back downstairs where it was better to be
But I was trapped in spiral staircase infinity
And when we got to the door I couldn’t go inside
Cos it was the gates of heaven and I had died
The last time I did acid I went insane

And this kid named Graham he punched a cat in the head
He could read my thoughts, that’s what he said
And he described what it was like but I didn’t believe it
Like lifting a rug and seeing stars beneath it
Ooo-ooo

And the first rule of tripping was
Don’t be with people you don’t trust
The second rule of LSD
The rooftop is not a good place to be
The third rule is to be prepared
The fourth rule is to not get scared
The fifth rule is to stay serene
Turn off your mind and float downstream

The sixth rule’s to have a good friend at hand
The seventh, I hope that you understand
Is not to look to deep into your soul
Or you might find a hideous, hopeless hole
Of hatred, hunger, infinite, idiot
Mindless, meaningless, nothingness, nothingness
Nothingness, nothingness, nothingness, nothingness
Nothingness, nothingness, nothingness, nothingness
Nothingness
And that’s what I did

And every aspect of life that I selected
Was instantly and brutally dissected
I saw the horrible emptiness within
The reasons behind everything
And it was at that moment that I went insane

Cos I figured why bother doing anything again
I didn’t understand my thoughts revealing themselves to be
The truth behind everything I’d ever wanted and believed
Revealed itself to be
Unwinding

I Stood up
I brushed
My head
I turned
To my right
All in my eye
And I said

There are things which we feel to be so terrifically true
That what were all but madness
For any good man in his own proper character
To utter or even hint of them

I’ve just discovered the meaning of life
I’ve just discovered the meaning of life
I’ve just discovered the meaning of life
I’ve just discovered the meaning of life

But see also what I say about drugs and consciousness, in this regard, in my book Culture War, Class War, “Chapter Three: Drugs of Choice and Generational Cultures.” See especially the sections on marijuana and LSD use. For your convenience, I include some suggestive parts of the text here. Under the heading of marijuana effects:

Robert Masters and Jean Houston, in their book, The Varieties of Psychedelic Experience, provided an architecture of the psyche, derived from their study of the effects of LSD, that is useful in understanding what can happen eventually with continued use of marijuana. They conducted “depth soundings” of the LSD experience and discovered that there were four levels of the experience: the sensory, the recollective-analytic, the symbolic, and the integral. While marijuana is not as powerful in its effects as LSD, it has a similar effect on consciousness; one might say it acts in the same direction as LSD. In contrast to drugs like alcohol and nicotine, which serve to aid repression and to help to numb or reduce one’s perception of both inner and outer reality, both marijuana and LSD have the effect of opening or enhancing one’s awareness of inner and outer reality.

However, the effects of marijuana are complex because they do not as consistently open one to inner realities as does LSD. Pot opens or enhances one’s experience of the sensory world initially, and as long as it does just this it can be used as a drug of avoidance of painful (inner) reality just like alcohol and nicotine do. That is, one with sufficient repression and defenses can use marijuana to flee from inner pain, depression, or whatever, into an enhanced, pleasurable sensory world that does not trigger one’s pain. At this stage, only, pot can be used to defend against pain and can be psychologically addictive in providing a palliative to pain. Once again, it can do this because it serves only to “bend” not to bust one’s defenses against one’s pain.

Yet for some people this effect of marijuana changes with continued drug use. It is as if the continued “bending” of defenses can eventually lead to a “loosening” of them, and with that loosening comes the deeper level of experience described by Masters and Houston and termed the recollective-analytic. At this level, enhanced sensory experience opens the door, so to speak, to enhanced inner awareness. This enhanced inner awareness can include the awareness of the underlying motivations of oneself and others, and this is mostly not pretty.

Because the normal person is motivated mostly by past, or primal, pains or traumas and is acting out scripts or roles that are pathetic attempts to re-create or struggle with events that happened a long time ago, the normal person is not really IN the present. The person is, as the great religions have described it, in ignorance, in samsara , in dukha, and is basically unreal. The person, as humanistic psychologists have described, is inauthentic and is acting out games or scripts, which they are totally unconscious of. They have identified with these scripts, roles, goals, and motivations — the outgrowth of a completely unique set of past experiences of pain and trauma — and haven’t a clue as to their arbitrary character, let alone of the fact that other people are similarly acting out their own unique roles which are just as arbitrary and, well yes actually, pathetic.

However, pot, just like LSD, can eventually (sometimes even initially for persons who are, perhaps because they are young, or whatever, are unusually undefended, more sensitive, and more open to actual reality) open one to the horrifying perception of the inauthentic and unreal nature of ordinary social behavior. In this state of heightened awareness of the inner world of oneself and others, one perceives oneself and others as puppets or windup dolls, pathetically seeking to satisfy very old needs, which are totally irrelevant to the present context, with others who are similarly and robot-like also seeking to satisfy very different past deprivations. In common parlance, it is said that most actions of people are just “games.” So, part of the horrifying nature of this perception, on the recollective-analytic level of awareness, is that indeed people are not truly relating to each other at all, that they are like people trapped in spacesuits trying to communicate with each other through the layers of barriers between them.

What follows from this perception is the conclusion that people are basically phony, or plastic; that life is unreal; that normal motivations in pursuit of normal social values such as achievement, status/popularity, and pleasing appearance are meaningless rituals — games — that are totally irrelevant to the true nature of one’s being or reality; and that one is trapped in this prison of unconscious scripts, with no chance of release or true perception of reality.

….

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

….

Michael Adzema is an author, activist, teacher, and psychotherapist, specializing in primal therapy, breathwork, and rebirthing. He was the editor of Primal Renaissance — a professional journal of primal psychology — and was the first person in the United States to teach prenatal and perinatal psychology at the university level, which he did at Sonoma State University in the early Nineties. In the early Eighties, working as an anti-nuke activist with Oregon Fair Share, he was one of a small group of people whose actions led to the lawsuit that ended nuclear plant construction in the United States.

Over the last fifteen years, Michael Adzema has managed and authored a number of popular websites and blogs, including Primal Spirit; Becoming Authentic; The Great Reveal by the Planetmates; Apocalypse NO; Culture War, Class War; and Michael Adzema, Author, Pre/Perinatal & Primal Psychologist…

In addition to Planetmates: The Great Reveal, he has authored the books, Falls from Grace, which is listed as a reference on prenatal and perinatal psychology; Experience Is Divinity; Apocalypse NO; Primal Renaissance; Culture War, Class War; and the companion volume to Apocalypse NO, titled Apocalypse Emergency—Love’s Wake-Up Call.

An updated version of Falls from Grace, next to be published in the Return to Grace series, has been completed and is due for publication in June, 2014. Along with it, and all books except Primal Renaissance mentioned above, four more books are to be published in his Return to Grace series, for a total of ten volumes, being released in 2013 through 2015.

He currently lives — alternately and nomadically — in Eugene, Oregon and the Los Angeles area, with his beloved wife, Mary Lynn Adzema, and their wise and devoted friend, Muff, aka, Sillycat Muff, Cat Anthropologist — a planetmate of the feline persuasion..

….

ABOUT THE AUTHOR, Michael Adzema. Video below … interviewed by Michael Harrell

Michael Adzema talks to Michael Harrell ~ Unfolding our Primal Gifts

https://youtu.be/2mm9OBbYjRE

….

— This post contains the entirety of the book, *Planetmates: The Great Reveal* (2014) by Michael Adzema, Book 6 in the Return to Grace Series

It is complete and downloadable, with my compliments.

….

For the print edition, use this link,

https://www.amazon.com/Planetmates-Great-Reveal-Return-Grace/dp/1496083326/ref=tmm_pap_swatch_0?_encoding=UTF8&qid=&sr=

….

*Planetmates: The Great Reveal* (2014) by Michael Adzema is also available as an e-book/Kindle at this link.

https://www.amazon.com/Planetmates-Great-Reveal-Return-Grace-ebook/dp/B00JZ418DA/ref=tmm_kin_swatch_0?_encoding=UTF8&qid=&sr=

And for any other of Michael Adzema’s books, available on Amazon and Kindle, go to Michael Adzema’s Author Page at Amazon at

https://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=dp_byline_cont_ebooks_1

….

ANGELS IN NATURE BRINGING “TOUGH LOVE” AND A MESSAGE OF HOPE

This is The Great Reveal — arranged by the Planetmates for the benefit of humans on the eve of the biggest challenge ever to face humans or even the planet at any time of its existence. Planetmates are the beings with whom we share this planet, our fellow Earth Citizens.

This revelation comes in the form of prasads, a Sanskrit term, meaning a blessing from a divine being.

The Planetmates explain who they are, who we are, what we think of ourselves … and why it is wrong, has always been wrong … and why it is now of dire importance for us to remember again the truth of us.

On the eve of our imminent environmental implosion — with half of their species slated for extinction within mere decades, along with untold numbers of our own lives — they take us beyond our previous ideas about Nature, existence, humanity, soul, Divinity or God, goodness, love, happiness, and life. They bring astounding revelations on work, play, family, children, consciousness; and they correct our thinking on them in glorious ways. Altogether, they show something much more wondrous, yet more in keeping with what our sciences have come to know to be true.

Our Planetmates reveal insight into the matters that humans have struggled for millennia to understand. You may be surprised after reading this as to who are the “dumb animals” on this planet.

They explain why, since we separated from Nature and so forgot our true nature, and how that happened in our becoming human.

Above all, they tell us what we need know to save ourselves and them and return to a nobility we have lost. “Something wonderful is going to happen.”

Posted in activism, Anthropology, Apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, authenticity, awakening, being yourself, Birth, books, brain, Child Abuse, Consciousness, Ecocide, Environmentalism, Evolution, experience, globalrevolution, God, history, Humanicide, life, Love, meaning, Metaphysics, Michael Adzema author, Mystical, mythology, new age, newparadigm, nonconform, occupy, Philosophy, Planetmates, Planetmates - The Great Reveal, Politics, pre- and perinatal psychology, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, primal therapy, prophecy, Psychology, relationships, Religion, science, shamanism, Spirituality, transpersonal, transpersonal psychology, Trnaspersonal Psychology, truth, uniqueness

Leave a comment

Tags: "earth citizens", abominable human, agrarian revolution, angels in Nature, animals, anthropocentrism, anthropology, apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, Authentics, becoming planetmate, bipedalism, birth pain, book, Bush, carter, channeling, child abuse, class war, conforming underlings, Controller-Conformer Alliance, Controllers, cultural maze, devolution, Divine Assistance, ecocide, Environment, evolution, extinction, family citadel, Fauna Empire, Flora Empire, fully grown, half-borns, hierarchy of needs, human sycophancy, humanicide, inauthenticity, infant conformity, inter-species, Jacob's Ladder, kill and be killed, Obama, over-accumulation, prasad, pre- and perinatal psychology, prophecy, reagan, sedentary, species relativism, survival, the Unapproved and Hidden, wordism, wrong-gettedness

How We Act Out Prenatal “Bad Blood” in Our Actions: Bloody games—war; xenophobia, blood letting, smoking; racism, homophobia, intolerance, classism, elitism

Feb 14

Posted by sillymickel

This brings us to the psychotic acting out of these thoughts and feelings — rooted in unconscious prenatal discomforts and repressed third trimester fetal memory patterns — by insane societies.

Bloody Games — War

In this aspect of fetal discomfort, a reduced blood flow to the placenta is experienced as a buildup of carbon dioxide and toxins, since they are not removed as efficiently as they were before. Lloyd deMause explains how this womb situation is universally expressed among humans as a fear of being “poisoned” by “bad blood.” He has found that feelings of being trapped and at the same time “infused” with bad blood or toxic energies of some sort precede the outbreak of all wars.

For these wars are the unconscious way humans try to “break free” from these uncomfortable feelings, which are for the most part just early unresolved memories from our beginnings in life. We see “bad blood” as coming from the enemy. We see the enemy as an attacking many-headed monster “encroaching” on the “home”land … a threatening multi-veined placenta, aging and filled with toxins, “filth.” So we wish to attack and destroy the enemy — this placental “monster” — so we can “breathe free” again and escape their “poisonous filth.” (See BPM IV.)

.

How We Act Out “Bad Blood” — Xenophobia, Blood Letting, Smoking

The perfect example, however, is the xenophobia that resulted in the Nazis treatment of the Jews around the time of World War II. I have already pointed out how these walking psychotics injected poisonous gas into Jews in gas chambers out of these prenatal feelings, which they framed in adult thoughts of being themselves infected with tainted money from these Jews. Let us now look at other act outs of this.

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

Racism, Classism, Elitism, Homophobia, Intolerance

This is the basis of racism … blacks are pollutants, as are Jews is what is thought. They want to take away our purity — our pure children … blood libel; our women’s pure virtue. And so we need to dress in white, indicating “pure” blood, to defend against these incursions (the Ku Klux Klan) of “bad blood.”

These feelings of being “sickened” at the end of our womb existence are the root of all xenophobia with its creation always of a toxic Other which cannot be allowed to infect the virtue and purity of people of “our blood.”

We see it in intolerance of others of all kinds. Several years ago, on May 21st, 2012, a Baptist preacher from the South made headlines everywhere by announcing from the pulpit that all gays and lesbians should be “rounded up,” placed in an “enclosure,” surrounded by an “electrified fence.” He imagined they could have food air-dropped to them until they died (obviously an insufficient … oxygen starvation … or poisoned … bad blood … amount.) At this point, I do not believe I need to unravel the prenatal qualities of the morass his mind was thinking in.

And why all this? His exact words are, because “It makes me pukin’ sick!” what homosexuals do. Need I say more?

But this thinking is found in classism as well, where royalty calls itself “bluebloods” and only allows marriage between others of its class — from one’s own nation or another, interestingly — and will not allow its “blood” to be mixed with the polluted blood of the masses and “riff raff.”

University intellectuals have a more “refined” take on this primal disgust: They set up barriers to academic entrance in order to “keep out the unwashed,” without a clue they are coming across like scared fetuses inside a virtual womb (academia) trying to protect their continuing flow of blood (money).

This fetal malnutrition gives rise to bigoted ideas of keeping racial lines “pure.” It insists upon no mixing of the races … or ethnicities … for fear of affecting the gene “pool” (pool of blood), but it is always described in terms of “blood” that will be mixed, tainted, polluted, made impure, or degraded. Can you see how these are all instances of fear of encroachment by another from which one senses a threat of pollution and in conjunction with which one feels suffocated, made helpless, unable to move freely?

More at… “Pre & Perinatal Psychology & the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events” — 1st half of Wounded Deer & Centaurs (2016) by Michael Adzema. (complete book, with my compliments)

https://sillymickel.blogspot.com/2019/08/1st-half-wdc-parts-one-to-three_86.html

— or Wounded Deer & Centaurs: The Necessary Hero & the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events (2016) by Michael Adzema. (complete book, with my compliments)

https://mladzema.wordpress.com/2019/08/02/wdc/

Invite you to

join me on Twitter: http://twitter.com/sillymickel

friend me on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/sillymickel
Connect with me on Linkedin: https://www.linkedin.com/in/mickeladzema/

— this is an excerpt from *Wounded Deer and Centaurs: The Necessary Hero and the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events. * Return to Grace, Volume 5. (2016) by Michael Adzema.

See also the related works by Michael Adzema, titled,

Psychology of Apocalypse: Ecopsychology, Activism, and the Prenatal Roots of Humanicide. Volume 11. (2018)

Prodigal Human: The Descents of Man. Volume 10. (2016)

Apocalypse Emergency: Love’s Wake-Up Call. Volume 3. (2013)

Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious. Volume 4. (2013)

Funny God: The Tao of Funny God and the Mind’s True Liberation. Volume 7. (2015)

Culture War, Class War: Occupy Generations and the Rise and Fall of “Obvious Truths.” Volume 1. (2013)

Planetmates: The Great Reveal. Volume 6. (2014)

620 pix... final cover, PH, 12-11-16, front only

For any of the 12 of Michael Adzema’s works currently in print go to Amazon at…

https://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC?ref=sr_ntt_srch_lnk_5&qid=1550488744&sr=1-5

This slideshow requires JavaScript.

#60s #activism #Anthropology #apocalypse #Apocalypse Emergency #book #consciousness #culture #death #ecocide #Environment #Health and wellness #History #humanicide #Michael Adzema author #parents #Philosophy #pre and perinatal psychology #primal #primal therapy #Psychology #science #Spirituality #therapy #transpersonal #transpersonal psychology #Wounded Deer and Centaurs

Posted in activism, Apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, authenticity, awakening, Birth, books, Consciousness, Ecocide, Environmentalism, Evolution, history, Humanicide, Michael Adzema author, mythology, Philosophy, pre- and perinatal psychology, primal therapy, Psychology, science, Wounded Deer and Centaurs, youtube

Leave a comment

Tags: 60s, activism, anthropology, apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, book, Consciousness, CULTURE, death, ecocide, Environment, Health and wellness, history, humanicide, Michael Adzema author, parents, philosophy, pre- and perinatal psychology, primal, primal therapy, psychology, science, spirituality, therapy, transpersonal, transpersonal psychology, wounded deer and centaurs

“Humans, in their evolution from planetmates, for survival advantages became crazier. And this is when we became more human…. It was a tradeoff….”

Sep 28

Posted by sillymickel

“Humans, in their evolution from planetmates, for survival advantages became crazier. And this is when we became more human…. It was a tradeoff. We became pretty good at surviving … we managed to overpopulate this planet. But we’re crazed mother-fuckers … and we’re going to eliminate this planet and all the life on it” say planetmates in the Eighth Prasad.

what defines us as being human. how we became separate from all other Earth Citizens…. in the Eighth Prasad from the Planetmates

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K-hneZ6O7Gc

– from “Planetmates: The Great Reveal”

http://www.amazon.com/Planetmates-Great-Reveal-Return-Grace/dp/1496083326/ref=tmm_pap_swatch_0?_encoding=UTF8&qid=&sr=

for any of Michael Adzema’s books, including Planetmates: The Great Reveal go to http://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=dp_byline_cont_book_1

#Planetmates – The Great Reveal #apocalypse #evolution #ecocide #humans #survival #extinction #book #Michael Adzema – author #anthropology

Posted in activism, Anthropology, Apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, books, Ecocide, Evolution, Humanicide, Michael Adzema author, Planetmates, Planetmates - The Great Reveal, video, youtube

Leave a comment

Tags: anthropology, apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse-No!, book, ecocide, evolution, extinction, humanicide, humans, Michael Adzema author, planetmates, Planetmates The Great Reveal, survival, video, youtube

Broadcast on Extinction Radio, September 20th, noon, “The Crisis and Opportunity of Impending Extinction: A Michael Adzema interview, with Peter Melton

Sep 11

Posted by sillymickel

“We can be heroes….” — David Bowie

Listen in! Extinction Radio, Peter Melton interviews Michael Adzema: “The Crisis and Opportunity of Impending Extinction” was broadcast on September 20th, 2015.

Peter Melton is host of Extinction Radio, broadcast by Activate Media, formerly known as Occupy Boston Radio.

***

here’s a “bootleg” copy of the interview all by itself at youtube (“Ecocide and the Necessary Hero”) 🙂

https://youtu.be/JUbouQ4k4X0

but check out the entire show, as a podcast at

http://www.extinctionradio.org/podcast-archives-21-30.html

… it is broadcast number 26, scroll down

the podcast is at this link as well https://soundcloud.com/xtinctionadioorg/extinction-radio-podcast-episode-26-9-20-2015

Michael Adzema, author of the books, “Apocalypse Emergency: Love’s Wake-Up Call,” “Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious,” “Planetmates: The Great Reveal,” “Funny God: The Tao of Funny God and the Mind’s True Liberation,” and the soon-to-be-released, “Wounded Deer and Centaurs: The Necessary Hero and the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events” … among others … talks to Peter Melton about the importance of these times and the opportunity herein for humans to become the best angels of their being. With a 50% extinction rate of species occurring within the next few decades, we are in an “apocalypse emergency” the likes of which this world, and maybe even most of the Universe, has never seen. This is the setting for either the grandest human story every told or the most tragic.

Most importantly, this crisis affords folks the opportunity to align themselves to a cause beyond themselves, greater than any other in importance that has ever existed. While our situation is grave, it seems 7 billion people have shown up on this planet to either watch in dismay and afterward in regret for an eternity or to take on the greatest challenge of all and realize a fulfilling life of purpose unlike any other.

https://youtu.be/JUbouQ4k4X0

For books by Michael Adzema at Amazon, see http://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=sr_ntt_srch_lnk_1?qid=1441506223&sr=1-1

#apocalypse, #extinction, #ecocide, #hero, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, #Planetmates, Michael Adzema, Peter Melton, Extinction Radio, interview, opportunity, #environment

Posted in Apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, audio, Ecocide, interview, Michael Adzema author, Planetmates - The Great Reveal, radio, youtube

Leave a comment

Tags: apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse-No!, ecocide, Environment, extinction, Extinction Radio, hero, interview, Michael Adzema author, opportunity, Peter Melton, planetmates

Love’s Wake-Up Call: If you don’t read anything else by me, you should at least read this….

Sep 4

Posted by sillymickel

it is the centerpiece of it all….

It is chapter two of Apocalypse Emergency, titled “Love’s Wake-Up Call”

the kind of person that it would be of interest to — anyone who is….

* human

* alive and wants to stay that way

* has loved ones

Some sample comments on it:

“I have received and read this new version of CHAPTER 2, Apocalypse Emergency. I am delighted and filled with hope and gratitude for the opportunity to grasp these thoughts you have shared with the world. There are many of us as you have written, and there is no way to determine how many we are, but we are many who love and care!”

“I love reading this, I hear the words coming from you, filled with grave concern, angst, disdain and disgust. I love your heart…. “

“An eloquent truthful description of our existential peril.”

CHAPTER 2

LOVE’S WAKE-UP CALL

APOCALYPSE EMERGENCY

There are topics you will rarely if ever hear in the mainstream media. It is not that they are not true; it is that these true things are … well … is there such a thing as too true? Truth that the vast majority of people will either not hear, or will distort, will deny, will conveniently find hard to understand — that is, they will retreat into confusion — and so many other things? Obviously, by the title, you already know the kinds of truths I’m referring to.

Your Child Will Die, How Can You Turn Away?

Our species has never been confronted with such truths — facts about the inevitable demise of our entire species in short order, unless something on a massive scale is done. And it seems our systems have no capacity for it. For indeed such an event has never occurred on our planet in its entire multibillion year history.

So the fact you are even reading this, fully aware of the title, proves you are one of the few who are opting to know the truth — however disturbing — rather than turn your head, as an unbelievable number of people are currently doing, to the likelihood of apocalypse…. Sorry, that’s not something people want to know. But ecocide, planet death, apocalypse will be a certainty unless people get the courage to do something, which necessarily of course starts with LOOKING at the problem!

OK, I’ll try again, this isn’t easy for me either….

The cumulative scientific evidence relating to the fate of this planet has been accelerating in the direction of there being little to no hope that there will be much, if any, life on this planet, at some point only twenty to fifty years from now. So as I was trying to say above, many people are currently turning their head to the likelihood that we will all be dead in what will probably seem the fastest decades ever.

What makes this likelihood so disturbing is that many people know this and yet don’t care. Some even get a charged up thrill, or sense of power at the prospect. And many others just can’t wait! Sadly they have certain misguided religious beliefs — for example, “the rapture” — that have rationalized and made desirable this most abominable thing — wiping out the efforts and strivings and occurrences of billions of years and almost seven billion human souls alone in current time, and negating the passionate struggles of billions of humans prior to us who wanted more than anything else to leave the world a better place. But take a cynical — maddened — generation or two, and they may as well never have lived.

Why am I saying this? If you have children, or grandchildren, even if you might not see it, what kinds of parents exist now that blithely turn away from the trillion-alarm fire that is already waging, which will consume their beloveds in ways too horrible to contemplate? I do not understand it; for in any other situation where they would be threatened, wouldn’t many even risk their own lives?

I need to say this because, despite the madness surrounding us in the minds of people stressed with problems of all kinds that are now at unprecedented levels, I have faith in God and in the nobility of humans at their base. I believe that more and more will not only face this horrible darker-than-night cloud looming and rushing us from the horizon, but will deem it to be the one worthy thing left to do, whichever way it goes. I am using my God-given skills of communication and intellect, along with a lifetime of study into the human mind and its healing, to try to reverse our current plunge.1

I know there are others like myself right now attempting to wake up the noble spirited, the heroic among us, who, once convinced, will add whatever unique qualities God has blessed them to this once in a multibillions chance to be good, kind, brave, hard-working, sympathetic, heartful, strong, God-loving, life embracing, laughter-, song-, and children-loving humans again.

To be humans again, not greedy beasts of prey with green in their eyes and their blood, who have been taking over this planet for several decades now, for idiotically selfish ends. So maddened are they, we have already seen the first incredible detonation of their unconcern for this planet — all God’s creatures on it, and even their own offspring — in this collapse of an entire global economic system in what seemed practically to be overnight in 2007. So insane they, we have seen the consequences of their greedy craving in the increasing radiation of the planet, through accidents like Fukushima, and the dying of the oceans — our oxygen source — with the Gulf Oil Spill.

So when I think the media is soft peddling this dire and vital truth of the approaching death of all as if providing the opium of pleasant reverie to a sick person, instead of providing the truth and giving the person the less pleasant and more strenuous options of fighting for one’s health … when I think of them as deciding for us, as if we are dying children, who they think they are being compassionate to when saying what amounts to “you’re going to be just fine,” and such, even as we, the children, take our last breath, I think of that syrupy mealy-mouthedness, that “comforting,” as enabling us in an addiction and even covering up the suffering that might get us well. Taking a look at the media in this light, I am offended and feel disrespected. For I am not one who appreciates being pampered and protected from upset when it means that it will guarantee my death, do you?

For if a great many people do not quickly and radically reverse their lives — and no I’m not talking boy scout recycling efforts. I am talking about the gearing up and urgency that would need to be far greater than that of the last world war — how can it not be seen that the Nazi holocaust will seem a tea party alongside what’s coming?

Unity Is Our Food Our Destination Our Bliss Our Home …

But it is not warriors we need. That is part of the problem. We do need people as disciplined and caring, but not just of their buddies rather for all life, human and nonhuman, of all creation that God in His/Her great love for us and all life masterfully crafted, slowly, carefully, meticulously, over a near eternity this incredible planet, as finely balanced and perfect and precise, and wondrous and beautiful in infinite ways, precisely moving in perfect harmonious exquisite synchronicity of infinite living elements through the seasons, over the years, languorous and slow and allowing for a plenitude of experience, of possibilities for joyous play, exuberant and bountiful youthful sense of power, pride, belonging — for ALL creatures, and an infinite number of them — each of them single individuals sharing with us this possibility of joy, wonder, happiness, laughter, pain, grief, wisdom…. this divine adventure taken by so many humans even, each doing their best between the poles of the monstrous and the angelic, creating in the end, whatever the outcome, lives as different, as unique, as incomparable as any snowflake to another.

And all the while, surrounded from birth, breathing the divine. God always so close you can’t see. But in every little thing pushing you to the exquisite slow, painful then wonderful unfolding into greater and greater wisdom, goodness, love, truthfulness and loving of truth — no matter how long it takes, or even lifetimes — slowly, slowly, turning, turning, expanding, flowing ever outward in wider and wider encompassing surrounds of wisdom and love — no matter how long it takes.

And on the way the dawnings of blissful openings of being, leaving the darkness of pain and ignorance more and more at our roots. Just as the lotus grows out of the muck of the dirty swamp, feeding on that muck for sustenance. Just as our hardships, mistakes, even our cruelties lead us in time that much more beautifully and committedly loving of love, of life, of goodness, of God. And our eyes ever more aware of the beauty always there but more and more radiant as the darkness slowly dissipates, and the lotus reaches its tender shoot higher and higher into the murky water. It too in time becoming increasingly aware of light that is above and that the darkness is more and more in behind it.

Until, just as we, there is that moment of arriving on the water surface and feeling and breathing, being free and so joyous, blissful, and understanding of the marvelous divine perfection of the experience, even when it seemed hopeless, just as we. And in gratitude and glory it unfolds its perfect, delicate pleasure in the expressions of joy that are the splendid beauteous aromatic creations that we call its many petals, but for the lotus is its song of gratitude. As much as our unfolding may open our hearts so deliciously loving and alive that we must sing to God, to Love, to the Consciousness that is the only Existing thing and equally coursing its wondrous way throughout all creation — lotus, human, in the loving ministrations of all God’s creatures toward each other as we feel the attraction of like to like, of divine to divine….

And would this wonderful incredibly sweet sound of God’s Life in us and around us, harmonizing over billions of years and to the ends of the Universe, the chorus of the divine, the harmony of the spheres, this grand, often dramatic and percussive symphony, the only reality, the only one really desired, the home of all whose sound is even telling you it is Om, where one belongs, where one loves and is loved and dualism-nondualism are irrelevant for equally delightful are the movements of this endless ever changing symphony, which must be separate and forgetful and also awake and one for the sheer beauty of it, for the sheer pleasure of remembering again the most wonderful truth of oneself, and then maybe again.

Of such possibilities and perceptions are the expanses outside, outside one’s skin. As one’s identity is not merely that within the gushing palpitation below the skin but expands to include spouse, family, children, others, all creatures, all beings known and unknown, with malice toward no one. As such unity is our food our destination our bliss our home….

Oh so sad and yet tender and beautiful and juicy we take our prodigal souls ever home. And more and more recognizing our brothers and sisters on the way, delighting in the exquisite separation that we will continue to enjoy until ready to release, to let go. Like a swimmer letting go of the side of the pool to sink deep into the crystal water, where it is then all the Universe that one experiences and then one becomes aware that one is just as much of it as in it.

And slowly delightfully then just not conceiving of any boundaries and the swimmer disappears to those still holding on to the delightful game of pretending that there is any such thing as a thing, as boundaries, as nations, as bodies…. Fun, that game of thingness … for a while….

For it is just a game, a made up concocted set of parameters, boundaries, and rules. That we sit down on a pleasant Sunday afternoon to play, to enjoy the amazingly creative plays, humorous remarks, and outright belly-whomping creative utterances that our playmates entertain with and we enjoy also performing as things we do and say come so perfectly from, well … it’s just there.

We just are, we can’t help be, and whether irritated or laughing uproariously or snickering secretively as we plan our next play … in sweet anticipation of the reactions, surprise! befuddlement! or knowing smiles from another … it is all unknown and to be discovered.

So who would spoil such fun by ever letting on, even, or especially, to oneself that it is all known, there is no separation. Why we even might enjoy it more if we allow ourselves to suppose that the stakes are real — at which point we know we have taken the wondrous forgetfulness game of humanness. One only does that to enjoy the sweetest waking of all, that from the soundest and most undisturbed of all possible dreamings.

However you conceive it, though. You needn’t buy my reverie. In fact how could you? Though you and I could be mirrors to each other it is the absolute knowing that we cannot be the same snowflake. No. You have your world, and your unique way of enjoying sweet existence.

Who Would Want Such an Ending to the Human Story? I’d Rather See People Becoming the Best Humans That Have Ever Lived on This Planet ….

But is it God’s, yours, mine, anyone’s plan that this multi-billion year sweet symphony of consciousness expressing itself as beauteous Nature is suddenly, in eternal time, within the last second or two, to be stomped, crackled, and crashed by the Caterpillar boots of newbie humans? The skin-bound ones. I mean, reaaalyy skin bound.

As for me such horrible catastrophic cacophony of destruction is about as creative and delight inducing as a slow wonderfully silent drive through a countryside in late spring. Fragrant, aromatic … feelings of gratitude to the All That Is. And hearts overflowing in appreciation of the company of such remarkable, loving, and brilliant of friends. So slowly meandering in fragrant meadows and moisty tart forests, one just regrets that the vehicle will have to stop to be charged in a little bit.

That’s pleasant to me, maybe it is or isn’t to you. But who among us would wish for the ride, the symphony, the song, the journey, the adventure, the whatever’s finale to be a split second of angry irritation and then an all too easy wander off of the freeway home? Such that before one is even aware, oneself and one’s friends and God’s delightful chorus is composed … the ending, sixty miles per hour, six friends, the unmovable concrete of an overpass’s supports kissing all six’s bloody bags of water, water-balloon style erased on the slab.

And the percussive sounding to mark the end, over before you even realize it’s begun. But when you in your awestruck wonder slow it to single frames, that sound … that sound so hideous, containing so many others within its one-second elapse. But you hear there are billions. You hear, trillions, more, infinite. Crashing, metal, but within it mixed … why, that is that hell that some speak about. All those voices crying out in loss, in anger:

“How have you the right?” “Why have you robbed…?” And all creatures that have ever lived here crying out in pain at the same time.

Such things well … not fun … not, well … anything.

It seems we were even given the warning so that we could come up with a much better drama, more fun for all for every place in consciousness throughout the Universe. For the Universe has already experienced such a bummer of a symphony, which is now just a red planet….

It was much more fun, filled with life, creative divine noises, and manic whacky Chaplinesque movements, sounds, color, laughter, laughter, laughter. Not fun that one.

Why not a hero’s tale; no solitary hero, but billions and billions of heroes. Showing the Universe the story of the impossibly death-defying grasping at life, even as being thrown over the cliff. The solidarity in flesh, as united as in divine state, grasping single-handedly a bit of root protruding from the very edge above the abyss. And with mighty, united, happy, joyous, then singing, mighty and strong, pulling up, scraping knees, chins, shins, no matter, such incredible unity of peoples around the Globe as hasn’t been seen since the time before that Tower, that time called Babel. That was a time when flesh decided to really stray from remembering and to really become solitary and alone, creating the darkness, which the light is so much sweeter by. Creating the horrible endless times of struggling, of violence, of ego over ego, with no one hearing, no one listening. But every one simply babbeling out THEIR world, their sounds, “The song must be like this!” “It is my song.” “I am divine, who the hell are you to sing while I’m composing my next chorus!?”

And so it began, with the blissful knowledge of Unity with All That Is turning psychotically into

I AM the Unity, I am all that is. I am hardly experiencing the flows of consciousness that you are. For I AM the only consciousness. How could you be? You don’t look like me; yet I am conscious and I am the Decider. So since I look like this and I act, and you look different, as different as I look compared to a pile of rubble, so you must not feel. You must be props for me to use.

And yet you jabber on, even as I am thinking, ever more, always thinking. I can’t stop this thinking; I don’t remember the world too well. That must be the price of being the only real living feeling existing thing here.

So it went. I don’t know why. But then there is that thing about it all being about greater wisdom.

And perhaps, I think this a better story than a one-second sounding of the Universe in Pain…. For nowhere in that Universe would there be a being saying,

Now that was one great species! Really so godlike. Incredible. They lasted for one nanosecond and then simply slammed their entire species — even taking with them every other of the millions of different kinds of beings that Consciousness was tripping around with, in checking out.

No. I don’t see our ending that way as being any more entertaining or enlightening than the shortest of all short stories about a man who walked across a busy freeway. Cleverly he avoided every car. He got increasingly adept and nimble. In his happiness he jumped to safety and stabbed himself to death with a knife. I told you, pretty dumb story.

I’d rather see people becoming the best humans that have ever lived on this planet at one time. And working together, not knowing even if they would make it, but knowing that the laughter of children depended on it. That laughter of children would be never again. And, in fact, who can say that it ever existed really?

There’s Hope in That Never Before Has There Been Such a Worldwide Jonesing for Authenticity

Why Not Create a Story Together That Would Thrill God Herself?

So, if you feel like I do. If you would rather write, together with seven billion others, a story that will thrill God Herself, won’t we be thrilled and never forget: How we took the best they had. They misinformed, spent untold huge amounts on those whose souls could be bought. And many there were, to deny, to repress, even when the rest of the world was waking up and looking to us for leadership.

America … Earth Criminal

And America did not merely back off and, inexplicably, turn to throw back at the world a big ol’ middle finger salute, grimacing, then turn and walk away. America, the wealthiest country in the world at that time…. Well at least its rich elite made it so, for its standard of living was getting lower by the year since the institution of the new slogan of democracy which was redefined in the early 1980s as, “of the people, by the people, to benefit the rich.” America left the rest of the world to suffer and meet and discuss.

And all the time the world knew that they were like employees having a meeting without the boss showing up…. Nope, more like they were like the citizens who lived in a beautiful lake area, which had once been a pristine lake. But now the lake was dead, there were no fish living, lots of gooey seaweed though.

And sure they all contributed something to polluting that lake they did. But what was going to be done having meetings that had no representatives of the lumber milling company that sat on a good stretch of lakeside frontage and mindlessly had been spewing the most god-awful chemicals in the lake? It was going to be sickening the citizens soon. But this lumber operation also confused any deliberations that might have been fruitful by its habit of tossing around such huge gobs of money at selected groups of citizens.

So that’s us, the fat bastards.

Apocalypse Is Real

I put whatever energy I can towards educating people about the dangers leading to apocalypse.

I am trying to help folks to understand they are not really believing apocalypse because it is too huge to comprehend. I try to get people to see that though they do not want to entertain the thought of apocalypse, it is real. Apocalypse is as real as your child suddenly lurching out of your hand to rush into the street just as a car is speeding there and getting killed.

Join with me or not as you will. I mention my efforts only to indicate the efforts of one person who has been awakened to this horrifying vision. Keep in mind there are others doing far more than me, for a longer time, and at greater risk.

Volunteers working with Greenpeace, Earth First, and similar organizations place their bodies directly in front of the attackers in a manner just like those prodemocracy activists living under dictatorial and totalitarian regimes who, Ghandi-style, stand in front of tanks and place their bodies before onslaughts of anti-aircraft weaponry (as happened not long ago in Libya).

There are others whose work also deserves more attention than mine, and in other places they are and will continue to be mentioned. But for purposes here, you get the point: No one can know how great are the forces of light arrayed against those of darkness on this issue, for the moneyed interests do not find it at all helpful to their side to allow the media to broadcast or highlight these efforts.

Rather, the media will exaggerate the activities and viewpoint of the opposition to these efforts, those that support the continued march toward Doomsday on whose road they collect heavy tolls from people to make up the obscenely exorbitant and evil profits they receive. They blow up the activities, viewpoints, and (mis)information in the exact same manner as in recent years they have, for example, amplified attention of, even promoted, Tea Party rallies attended by, mostly paid, hundreds while ignoring true grass roots action, as in Wisconsin, where a rally of two hundred thousand barely was mentioned. This is perhaps the meaning of the saying, “The revolution will not be televised.”

In this obscurity of our efforts and its results lies our hope. For we simply will not know until later, maybe not even until an “afterward,” assuming there is one, just how great are the efforts of the unheralded numbers involved in this undertaking.

Worldwide Craving for Authenticity

So, no, I am hardly the only one saying this. Quite to the contrary, there are lots of people now, more than ever before, who are fed up with being coddled from the truth and manipulated by lies and misinformation. Having been water boarded so many gallons of lies over Bush’s eight years, they are showing the starvation they’ve been feeling for truth. Folks are painfully jonesing for something authentic in a number of ways.

Most spectacularly, Americans showed their craving for authenticity in the overwhelming 2008 turnout for Obama. At the time, Obama, over everyone else, was someone radiating realism, accountability, and authenticity.

Tea Party Ducklings

More recently we see this desperation pushing people to the Tea Party. Though sadly lacking in facts, fed misinformation by moneyed groups, manipulated, and directed to action by forces arrayed against their interests, Tea Party folks are newly birthed into politics following a burning knowing that something is terribly wrong and that they are being lied to. Like newly hatched ducklings, they are bonded to their corporate Mommies, who they follow blindly, fighting against those who would help them. On the other side, we see this eruption of truth-valuing in that, despite Tea Party’s misguided actions, the polls show that Republicans, the party of organized deception in allegiance to interests of a global clique of “filthy rich,” are seen to be more like fools than as credible opponents.

What Would the Planetmates Say … and Would You Respond You Are NOT “Stupid Ape”?

Still, facing the facts of the likely End of All Time, Doomsday, or Apocalypse — however you choose to phrase it — is not in anyone’s hardwired capacities to handle. We are like ants suddenly confronted by a huge lumberjack’s boot about to come smashing down on their meticulously created universe of AntHill. I doubt they, let alone we, have ever been programmed for such contingencies.

But humans are supposed to have the capacity to reason, to go beyond pure instinct, and to be able to prepare for the totally unprecedented. So far, our much-vaunted rationality is seeming like a pretty convenient rationalization to enable us to kill without conscience, for any reason we choose, the other species on this planet. How would our planetmates see it? Perhaps something like:

Humans Adopt Superiority Over All, Basing It On Their Inability to Keep Their Psychotic Minds from ever Stopping the Onslaught of Mental Verbiage. [Planetmate Views. Nowtime. Everyplace, Earth.]

Humans have created a bizarre separate and solitary view, which keeps them from seeing Reality, let alone God, who is directly before them. But they are committed to this psychosis of generating such a mental screen of words, which they mistake for actual reality.

Living in their self-imposed tortuous hell of verbal-mental realities, having nothing to do with reality, they neither see God, nor us planetmates, nor do they really hear each other. For humans pretend to listen but are really thinking of what they are going to say when it is their turn. So humans come away from conversations having only heard themselves. And now, their delusion is having them kill themselves all off; and they are not even all that concerned.

Unfortunately, they are taking ALL the rest of us, planetmates, indeed everything alive on this planet, down with them. Many of our fellow planetmates, in light of this, are questioning our compassion for their sorry half-born asses and our tolerance over the past twenty-five millennia.

You don’t believe our planetmates? Natch. Didn’t expect you to — sprung on you like that. But if what the planetmates say just for a moment pisses you off enough to say “NO, We are not stupid ape! We are rational!” Then you cannot be consistent without using some of that, ahem, ahem, so-called “reason.” For before you can say NO to Apocalypse you have to let yourself KNOW Apocalypse. Now, how many of you have the cajonies or ovaries for that?!

David Bowie sang, “We could be heroes … just for one day.” Wow, that just occurred to me. It also occurred to me that being heroes just for one day never made any sense to me until just about, oh, like two seconds ago.

Well, I’m no hero. I just fucking care. Sorry if caring offends people so much they have to put down feeling people by saying “kumbaya moment.” Sorry if caring offends so much they have to put down people who have hearts by saying “bleeding hearts.” Or even when we have a President who sheds a tear and says in all sincerity, “I feel your pain,” the cynical have to rake him over the coals for it and put it down in the history books as a calculated, planned, political move.

I’m sorry for people like that who have no felt connection with others. Such kitty-drowners and butterfly-mashers have no hearts and so do not understand those of us who do.

Before I took my personal journey inward and opened up to my feelings and eventually to the love that lie deep inside, I was more of a mental machine than a man.

Now, I am happy to be flesh and blood and feeling and organic — I cry, fart, burp, laugh uproariously sometimes, actually, rolling on the floor. I see, hear, and notice people and think they are just fascinating. I can’t imagine life back in the world of the machine-minded, bragging how they can multi-task, so they can fuck up more things at the same time. But never can such automatons focus on one thing at a time and completely take it in, in all its complexities.

But this isn’t about the ones who will never hear me. It is about those who are just as much flesh and blood as I. You are the ones who will understand that I do this because, I just, well, really love.

I’ve got a young goddaughter; she reminds me what being straight and honest is. She also reminds me what love is, and how tender is the simple appreciation of one being for another. In my mind, my goddaughter is beautiful inside and out and talented and sensitive. She is God’s work of art. I don’t think there is a parent alive who doesn’t know those kinds of feelings.

So, I don’t know about other people, but with her in mind, among many others that I love, I find it hard to simply ignore the things that the scientists are saying are happening on this planet. Perhaps the most horrible for me to comprehend is the predicted massive extinction that is underway and is expected to reach a fifty percent die-off (forever, folks) of species on this planet in twenty to fifty years. You thought the bees disappearing was news!? Only if you can understand it as the canary in the coal mine.

If We Must, Without the Support of the Media, Rise to the Biggest Challenge of All, Would We Not Be Better to Face It?

We Got Too Many Species Anyway … And Other Stupid Denial Tricks Against Ecocide

A fifty percent extinction of life-forms on this planet within a few decades, many of which have been around for millions, even billions of years. And, are you thinking, hell, we got way too many species anyway? I know, dumb! But someone actually said that to me during the Q & A after a presentation I gave on this. And many in the audience seemed to think she had a point!!

Well, the planet is an ecosystem; it is like one giant life form. And it was once really healthy, perfectly balanced, like I said, a wonderful creation of God. It was an exquisite creation, reminding us that God is well, really, I mean, really, really, good!

Nope, not being facetious; just making my point in response to the general idea out there about God. That is, this insane prevailing notion that God is Infinite Goodness and Mercy beyond all human understanding, yet this Good God would create a hell where all but a lucky few would live, without being able to die, in hideous unbearable agony forever. Christ! I just heard myself realize that and if I were a kid I would’ve pooped my pants!

Ok, finishing up here. If you care about what’s going on and think we should wake up, naturally you’re discouraged at how little consciousness there is about an environmental collapse that has already begun. But there is hope at least in certain things. I’ve mentioned the craving for the real and the true. This powerful urge has toppled Bush, birthed an awkward tea-party movement, and shown the light on right-wing idiocy in America.

Around the world this explosive force manifests along with its correlates, the needs to express and share this truth in free speech and to have human rights to not be punished for that, as well as to have power for one’s truth to effect one’s life and circumstances, so there is the need for democracy. So it has fueled freedom and independence movements in nearly every country on Earth. In the last year alone, we have seen massive outpourings for human rights and justice in Turkey, Brazil, Romania, and Egypt — where only months ago the largest demonstrations in history were going on. In the Mideast and North Africa we see dictators being confronted and overthrown, and in China and similar totalitarian systems we see people risking and sacrificing their lives rather than be living beneath a cover of lies, behind a matrix of the contrived. Perhaps the most powerful way of all, this force is flowering worldwide as an Occupy movement, encouraging everyone to Occupy Earth, among many other things.

As to where this effort will lead…. Well, the hopeful question is: Who knows how many others are also feeling like we don’t have a second to lose, and it might already be too late? Who knows what kind of actions might be needed to be done, and what kind of word might need to get out, or whatever?

If You Knew What I Knew, Would You Do Less?

Finally, looking over my efforts alone, one might even be thinking I am overdoing it. But consider that I believe what I’m saying: A trillion-alarm emergency, the lives of my loved ones at stake. Now, if you knew what I knew, would you do less?

But this isn’t about me, I am only mentioning my work alongside the fact that I felt finally like I could speak out in this country only when Obama was sworn in as President. Who knows how many efforts are going on, how many kinds of things people are doing to stave off this Unthinkable Nightmare? Now, with Bush no longer in power, when finally we have the world and its efforts, however difficult they still will be, at least not being actively undermined by a Republican administration, we have a time where we have more hope that our efforts will succeed based upon the good will of the participants, without worrying excessively that the mighty U.S. will at some point either secretly or overtly throw the grandest of all monkey wrenches in to shatter the work of the good people of the world working heartily on the side of Life.

So, if you care, we might as well start making that network now. And I know there are others. But there can never be too many connections bringing together all of us who care.

Don’t forget we’re going up against a bunch who DON’T care, but who are, as they termed them, not me! “Filthy Rich.” And great power they have indeed for you know how many there are who are for sale and how cheaply souls are going for these days. But we have, if we choose it, the power of solidarity, truth, and — if we can awaken enough people — the power of great, great, grand numbers on a scale that also has never been possible before.

So, I urge everyone to remember that they are in the midst of a trillion-alarm fire. The emergency is upon us; unfortunately it is not being broadcast. But some of that is because it is too dire for the media to want to touch. So it is up to us.

We must remember that it has always been the common people of the world uniting in great numbers that have accomplished the things of greatest value to the world. If we must once again, and without the support even of the media, rise to the biggest challenge of all, then why would we not be the better ones to face it? For the elite have already shown that they care little for anything but their profits.

Whereas it is the common people of the world, taking their pleasure in their pride of work, and especially their families, who have put themselves always on the line. We need only remember that it is not for us, or even for all the innocent creatures of the world — though that would be huge motivation for many — but if only so that our children and grandchildren will not suffer, will get to live, and hopefully will be awarded at least the chance that other generations got for a full life, we must give our all.

I cannot believe that the masses of people in the world, were they ever to come to understand the true consequences — the life and death ones — for their immediate family — would not do everything including risking one’s own life, for something so precious — the continuation of family … the laughter of children, the innocence of a babe, and above and beyond everything, the continuation of Love, sweet, sweet, ever growing and expanding Love, under the blessings and grace of The All that Is, whose substance is just that — Love.

For more information on Apocalypse Emergency, or any of my other works in print and e-book, go to Michael Adzema’s books at Amazon.

http://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=dp_byline_cont_book_1

you want MORE, you say?

you can read a great deal of the text of several of my books, now, on-line, on FB. Over a period of many months prior to the release of my latest work, Funny God, it was uploaded sequentially as Notes on my wall…

dive into Planetmates …. as well as Funny God … right here

with my compliments….

https://www.facebook.com/sillymickel?sk=notes

you can listen to the latest interview of me. Published May 8th. I talk a lot about my latest book, “Funny God: The Tao of Funny God and the Mind’s True Liberation” as well as my soon to be released work, “Wounded Deer and Centaurs: The Necessary Hero and and the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events”

https://youtu.be/QbLHY66LlXU

What was said about it:

Kristina Asinus: “Our new episode with our dear friend Michael Adzema!!

“We discussed the divine dual polarities, sacred energy manifestations, the comedy and humor of life and much much more!”

Michael Adzema: “I just finished listening to it and i am delighted with how it came out… You guys managed to get the best and realest me to come out in it…. Yours and Stefan’s responses, comments, and questions were spot on as well…. I truly believe folks will get a lot out of listening to it, their spirits will be lifted, and they might feel an easing of the fear they carry around…

“as you know, that is why i do what i do…. to comfort and lighten up where i can… thank you to both of you for doing what you do….”

Maxine Downs: “I planned to listen for a half hr and the rest tomorrow but was enjoying it too much to stop!

“Great interview, Michael. your laugh is so infectious … how great is that….

“I love how you tell it how it is with your authentic self. fucking amazing.”

listener on youtube: “The world needs to hear this!! His words are like music to my ears…”

https://youtu.be/QbLHY66LlXU

To purchase any of Michael Adzema’s books, available in print and e-book formats, go to Michael Adzema’s books at Amazon.

http://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=dp_byline_cont_book_1

The Return to Grace series so far. A series of ten books, in order, with a comprehensive new-paradigm vision. Seven in print, to date, with one more (Wounded Deer and Centaurs) coming in the next month:

Return to Grace, Volume 1: Culture War, Class War: Occupy Generations and the Rise and Fall of “Obvious Truths”

Return to Grace, Volume 2: You Say You Want a Revolution? …. forthcoming

Return to Grace, Volume 3: Apocalypse Emergency: Love’s Wake-Up Call

Return to Grace, Volume 4: Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious

Return to Grace, Volume 5: Wounded Deer and Centaurs: The Necessary Hero and the Prenatal Matrix of Human Events … forthcoming

Return to Grace, Volume 6: Planetmates: The Great Reveal

Return to Grace, Volume 7: Funny God: The Tao of Funny God and the Mind’s True Liberation

Return to Grace, Volume 8: Experience Is Divinity: Matter as Metaphor

Return to Grace, Volume 9: Falls from Grace: The Devolution and Revolution of Consciousness

Return to Grace, Volume 10: Prodigal Human: Return to the Garden … forthcoming

More at http://www.amazon.com/Michael-Adzema/e/B00J7F0URC/ref=dp_byline_cont_book_1

#humanicide #tsu #apocalypse #follow #love #emergency #planetmates #books #ecocide #environment

Posted in Apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse NO, books, Consciousness, Ecocide, Environmentalism, Humanicide, Love, occupy, Planetmates

Leave a comment

Tags: apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, Apocalypse-No!, books, Consciousness, eco, ecocide, emergency, Environment, humanicide, Love, Love's Wake-Up Call, occupy, occupy wall street, planetmates, Planetmates The Great Reveal

“You can reconcile with Nature through … acknowledging your equality with and not superiority over Creation.”

Jun 11

Posted by sillymickel

“You have this claim of high morality.… Yet where is your morality as concerns the most basic fundamental thing about life: whether it goes on or ceases?”

The Planetmates reveal hubris, fear, redemption, and reconciliation with Nature: “You can reconcile with Nature through … acknowledging your equality with and not superiority over Creation.”

Hubris and Fear … In Striving for a Forever Light It Is You Who Have Created the Darkness

“From all we have said, it should be clear you need redemption. For you have created horror here in Reality, to match your imaginings, that is of a nearly perfect wrongness. This is the blackest of nights that you would bring down upon yourself, but it is made that much worse in that you would, in your insanity, pull all of Creation, all living things not you, as well into this hell you have created … this utter darkness.

“So you need to redeem yourselves by reconciling with that Creation, which you so arrogantly threaten. It is arrogant, because you give nary a thought to that which you do. You have this claim of high morality — another vanity you have blessed upon yourself in rationalizing your inferiority and wrong-gettedness. Yet where is your morality as concerns the most basic fundamental thing about life: whether it goes on or ceases? You have laws that tell you, “Though shalt not kill.” Once again, it is clear you tell yourself these things and put them on high to rein yourselves in from doing that which you in particular are inclined to do. For you are not just suffering ape but also killing ape. You would bring down your entire species — committing a most unprecedented humanicide — but participate in the ending of all other species as well — commit an ecocide.

“So, how exactly does such a killing species reconcile with a Creation in which everything in it has become its enemy, including itself? Since all that you have done that has caused you to stray from the path of life involves a state of ignoring what you were doing, an ignore-ance, and a rationalization of it, it is of course that which must be undone. You can reconcile with Nature through facing your hubris, acknowledging your equality with and not superiority over Creation, and looking at the wreckage you have made of Creation through that ignore-ance, which is part of that thing of yours of straining to reach a forever happiness, while putting out of mind the hardship and pain emanating all about from that deluded effort.

“How will this help, let alone save you … or us? Does it not make sense that in reversing the wrong-gettedness that has resulted in this horror you might begin to dispel that horror? But more than that. For out of your over-developed fear and your magnified pain you have done monumental things that have created this infinite wrong. We can tell you that you have the same capacity to right this wrong out of that same fear and pain. You have that same capacity for monumental achievements for the good of yourself as well as all of Creation, out of that capacity for fear and pain, as you have shown for monumental achievements for evil. Your fear and pain can catapult the most magnificent of “live,” just as it has driven its opposite, the ultimate of “evil.”

“What you need to do to redeem yourselves is to face the horror you have created and to embrace your capacity for fear — this would be an actual fear, for a change, not an imagined one. Allowing yourself to have the fear that is natural in these circumstances we are in will motivate the most magnificent of efforts for good. You think this is simple and obvious and that you are already doing it. This is part of that dimming of awareness you do that creates the veil of ignorance that allows you to be so self-defeating and destructive.

“For this simple thing you do not do. We would not need to alert you as we are doing if you were. No, in your fevered mania to run from darkness, pain, and suffering, you hide from yourselves the consequences of your actions. You block out from your vision the results. If you see them, you act the little child caught red-handed: “It’s not me!” you say, having been able to suppress even the shame your wrong-doingness should bring.

“You see guilt and shame to be unpleasant emotions and wish to discard them, yet they are the source for your salvation. It is in this way that you indeed have an Original Sin. You have a basic wrong-gettedness and a way of acting against all Reality (God) and Nature — which is the definition of “sin.” Yet, you would wish to deny this because it is not comfortable — again reaching for that forever light, which creates the greatest dark.

“You have made discomfort an evil and view fear as something to be extinguished. You say, “Love is letting go of fear,” when it is exactly that love that moves you to face your fear! It is only because you love that you will permit any discomfort of yourselves in order to keep another from suffering. And that includes the discomfort of fear!”

[Pt 1 of 32nd Prasad — Redemption. More coming….

To see the entire book, to which this will be added eventually (book is two-thirds updated), go to http://mladzema.wordpress.com/the-great-reveal-book-6/ …

Planetmates: The Great Reveal is now available in print and e-book format. at Amazon

at http://www.amazon.com/Planetmates-Great-Reveal-Return-Grace/dp/1496083326/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1399084684&sr=1-1&keywords=michael+adzema

Falls from Grace: The Devolution and Revolution of Consciousness — Michael’s latest book — is now available in print and e-book formats.

at http://www.amazon.com/Falls-Grace-Devolution-Revolution-Consciousness/dp/1499297998/ref=tmm_pap_title_0?ie=UTF8&qid=1400787010&sr=1-3

To purchase any of Michael Adzema’s books, available in print and e-book formats, go to Michael Adzema’s books at Amazon.To purchase a signed copy of any of my books, email me at sillymickel@gmail.com … Discount for blog subscribers.

Invite you to join me on Twitter: http://twitter.com/sillymickel

friend me on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/sillymickel

Posted in Anthropology, authenticity, being yourself, Birth, Child Abuse, Consciousness, Environmentalism, Evolution, God, individualism, life, meaning, Metaphysics, Mystical, nonconform, Philosophy, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, Psychology, Religion, Spirituality

Leave a comment

Tags: creation, darkness, ecocide, evil, fear, horror, hubris, humanicide, ignore-ance, killing ape, light, morality, Nature, planetmates, reconciliation with Nature, redemption, SUPERIORITY, The Great Reveal, vanity

The Beginning of Change

Dec 15

Posted by sillymickel

The Beginning of Change

by Debbie Condon

[This is a review of the book Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious]

Reading Apocalypse No is the answer to all of the questions I’ve had about what is really going on this world today. This book is fascinating in the way that the author, Michael Adzema, brings to light the reasons for the apathy that haunts our planet today. His concerns for this planet mirror my own which was the reason I bought it. He actually brings us to the beginning of our problems and was my introduction to the experiential therapies. He has put many years of additional research into the therapies that go beyond the “band aids” being administered today by taking us back to our blatantly overlooked beginning. He successfully brings to attention the parallels between our beginnings to every day modern life which is also heavily mirrored in today’s pop culture; that is not inherent to our species at all. I’ve been following Michael Adzema for a couple of years online and happy he has finally brought his work to a format that can reach many more so we can begin collectively working together to heal ourselves and hopefully, this world we live in. I believe this book as well as the other books in this series he has written is rudimentary to the solutions this planet is in dire need of which has to begin within ourselves. I highly recommend this book for everyone because, as he points out, we all begin at the same point and are so deeply affected by these beginnings that we subconsciously reenact and unconsciously accept the often vague yet potent facsimiles in our everyday lives. I have found this book to be the beginning of healing and positive change for myself and hopefully for you as well. This is the book of change!

[More at Apocalypse NO: Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious]

Posted in Anthropology, audio, authenticity, being yourself, Birth, Child Abuse, Consciousness, Environmentalism, Evolution, God, individualism, life, meaning, Metaphysics, Mystical, nonconform, Philosophy, Politics, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, Psychology, Religion, Spirituality, uniqueness, video

Leave a comment

Tags: apocalypse, Apocalypse-No!, breathwork, change, Debbie Condon, Earth Rebirth, ecocide, Environment, experiential therapies, Fukushima, Gulf Oil spill, holotropic breathwork, Michael Adzema, new hero, pollution, primal therapy, psychohistory, psychology, spirituality

Apocalypse NO released. 2nd Book by Michael Adzema now available. Order Information

Oct 15

Posted by sillymickel

Apocalypse NO released. Book by Michael Adzema now available – Apocalypse NO, Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious. Order Information.

Apocalypse NO, the second book – of the four being published in the next four weeks – is now completed also.

This book can be ordered now and will be available, is available ….

Amazon: Immediately
Expanded Distribution channels: 6-8 Weeks
in Kindle it has been available already….

More information coming, as I have it.

Click below to order.

http://www.amazon.com/Apocalypse-NO-Emerging-Perinatal-Unconscious/dp/1492347213/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1381843954&sr=1-1&keywords=michael+adzema

http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=michael+adzema&rh=n%3A283155%2Ck%3Amichael+adzema

These are the strangest of days. We live in a time in which ending our species in our lifetime, even eliminating all life on this planet, are very real possibilities. The awareness of this acceleration toward an “end of days”—while so horrifying we hardly speak it—hangs over us and affects us in ways singular and fantastic.

Apocalypse NO, Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious awakens us to the unconscious influences erupting into our world which are changing the Earth and us in radical ways. Herein is revealed the underbelly of our modern life and the impetus behind our self-destruction. We see primal forces arising and exposed. Finally, we can direct our attention to the roots of our drive to apocalypse and reverse it.

More than that, this awakening provides a way of transformation. For in the heart of this darkness lies the most incredible opportunity for taking a leap beyond what we think of as human nature. This time calls for a new hero’s cycle—one that leaves behind the thuggishness of the old one. We are lifted beyond ourselves in a higher calling and a transcendent yet deeply rooted spirituality.

We realize that the necessary answer to the dilemma of apocalypse or Earth rebirth lies, not only in the resurrection of a new Earth, but in the dawning of a new self as well.

About the Author

Michael Adzema is a writer, activist, teacher, and psychotherapist. He was the editor of a professional journal of primal psychology and was the first person in the United States to teach prenatal and perinatal psychology at the university level. In the early Eighties, working as an anti-nuke activist, he was one those whose actions led to ending nuclear plant construction in the United States. In addition to Apocalypse NO, he has authored the books, Falls from Grace, which is a reference on prenatal and perinatal psychology; Primal Renaissance; Experience Is Divinity: Culture War, Class War; and the companion volume to this one, Apocalypse Emergency—Love’s Wake-Up Call.

Posted in Anthropology, Art & Entertainment, authenticity, being yourself, Birth, Child Abuse, Consciousness, Environmentalism, Evolution, God, individualism, life, meaning, Metaphysics, Mystical, nonconform, Philosophy, Politics, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, Psychology, Religion, Spirituality

Leave a comment

Tags: activist, announcement, apocalypse, Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth, Apocalypse-No!, authenticity, book, book release, ctivism, CULTURE, description, e-book, Earth Rebirth, ecocide, economics, emerging perinatal unconscious, environmental collapse, generations, globalrevolution, history, Michael Adzema, occupywallstreet, order information, perinatal, politics, prenatal and perinatal psychology, prenatal psychology, psychology, psychotherapist, publication, science, spirituality, violence, war

Apocalypse Emergency: Love’s Wake-Up Call. Book by Michael Adzema released. Order Information.

Oct 14

Posted by sillymickel

Well, I “pulled the trigger” on the first one. 3 more books coming in short order.

This book can be ordered now and will be available, is available ….

CreateSpace eStore: Immediately
Amazon.com: 5-7 Business Days
Amazon Europe: 5-7 Business Days
Expanded Distribution channels: 6-8 Weeks
in Kindle it has been available already….

More information coming, as I have it.

Click below to order.

https://www.createspace.com/4455846?ref=1147694&utm_id=6026

Apocalypse Emergency—Love’s Wake-Up Call is about a frightening global predicament that everyone seems to be aware of but which few people are giving the attention and seriousness it deserves. Why people would do that and why the media would be inclined to shy away is understandable.

We simply have no way of comprehending the magnitude of what is happening—the end of life on Earth—nor how fast it is occurring—likely in our lifetime—since no living thing on this planet in its multibillion year history has had to face what we are.

The environmental collapse now occurring can be compared to a trillion-alarm fire with everyone looking the other way. We need to respond to it with the urgency of being in a world war, marshaling all available national and world resources and not with the complacency of a boy-scout litter pick-up campaign.

“Love’s Wake-Up Call” goes back and forth between the horrors that are possible and this unique situation with the potential so strong to bring humans to raise themselves up and be led by their better angels more than any other time. At no other time in the history of the world was the truth of the saying “we’re all in this together” more patently true.

About the Author

Michael Adzema is a writer, activist, teacher, and psychotherapist. In the early Eighties, working as an anti-nuke activist, he was one those whose actions led to ending nuclear plant construction in the United States. He was the editor of a professional journal of primal psychology and was the first person in the United States to teach prenatal and perinatal psychology at the university level. In addition to Apocalypse NO, he has authored the books, Falls from Grace, which is a reference on prenatal and perinatal psychology; Primal Renaissance; Experience Is Divinity: Culture War, Class War; and the companion volume to this one, Apocalypse NO—Apocalypse or Earth Rebirth and the Emerging Perinatal Unconscious.

Posted in Anthropology, authenticity, being yourself, Consciousness, Environmentalism, Evolution, God, individualism, life, meaning, Metaphysics, Mystical, nonconform, Philosophy, Politics, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, Psychology, Religion, Spirituality

Leave a comment

Tags: activist, announcement, apocalypse, Apocalypse Emergency, better angels, book, book release, description, e-book, ecocide, environmental collapse, Love's Wake-Up Call, Michael Adzema, order information, psychotherapist, publication

The Cycle of All Events, the Evolution of Parenting, and Auspicious Collective Regressions: Being Crazy in an Insane World Might Mean You’re the Sane One

Jul 10

Posted by sillymickel

What’s Involved in Stopping War and Ecocide and the Necessary Mess of Transformation: Hard to Believe, But We’re Getting Saner

Chapter Nine: Regressions in the Service of Society — Messy Healing

There Is a Cycle to All Events … The Spiral Dance, Why We Can’t Get No Satisfaction, and Where There Is Real Hope

The Spiral Dance – The Cycle of All Events: Wedded to Rebirthing Rituals, the Inevitability of Disappointment, and Where There is Real Hope

Wedded to Rebirthing Rituals

At the point when the perinatal unconscious arises, individuals — and collectively, society — have the choice to turn toward the emergence of these feelings or to turn away from them.

In turning toward these feelings we embrace, feel, and if we go deeply enough into that, we relive the roots of them and resolve them finally.

In turning away from them we shun them, act them out, and are enslaved by them…thus we act unconsciously, trance-like, zombie-like.

If we face these inner forces—we call that feeling them…in this instance, feeling through or reliving one’s birth—we integrate them and heal the underlying trauma, the perinatal trauma.

Or the individual and society can avoid this going within—as depicted in the peace symbol—and can choose instead to act them out, which is the peace symbol upside down—the Satan symbol, the pentagram.

In acting them out, one distracts oneself from the uncomfortable feelings, which though not focused on, are still there. One tries to be “strong” in the face of feelings but one is actually driven and directed by them—they “take over one’s mind.” This is the source of the idea of spirit possession and in general of the idea that a devil or Satan can take over one’s soul.

So in running from our feelings we are captured and enslaved by them, we are forced to act them out in ways we would not otherwise choose which are negative to horrible but in all cases self-sabotaging. Of course war is the most horrible, most self-sabotaging, greatest, and most all-consuming form of such acting-out…the greatest struggle.

Humans are characterized by a particular kind of birth process. It is a coming into being that is traumatic and which is related to our distinction of standing upright and thereby decreasing the pelvic opening as well as suffocating the fetus prior to birth. The fact is that because of this “distinction” we are destined to go through periods of rebirthing purificatory rituals, whether for good or ill. [Footnote 1]

For we are psychologically wedded to reliving that which we could not fully experience at the time because of the overwhelming quality of pain associated with it.

A “Spiral Dance”

These rebirthing rituals we are doomed to repeat, one way or the other. We are going to act out this primal pain—this birth trauma—in an unending cycle of feelings having these components

Periods of feelings of expansion
Closedness or entrapment, guilt, and depression
Aggression
Release

Then back around again.

In winning the “war” or having the success or achievement, there begins the same cycle of expansion followed by entrapment. Losing the war…the struggle, the battle…is akin to death, even if there is no death. There is numbness and repression…akin to a kind of “limbo”…before life can begin anew. A reconception is necessary.

The Pattern of Our First Nine Months Imprints Us For Our Entire Human Lives

The reemergence of hope in individuals and societies is biologically equivalent to conception. And following this reconceiving, there is a similar cycle of reemerging strength—akin to the expansion that follows winning. Then there is continuing depression or overarching gloom and helplessness feelings coupled with revenge feelings and blame as individuals and societies stew in the vessel of indecision, inaction, and doubt. This is quite like the closedness and guilt which follows achievement-success-victory. Note, however, that the revenge and blame feelings here are aspects of the BPM II matrix, just as is closedness and guilt.

Can’t Get No Satisfaction

And then the cycle is the same again. Specifically, there is aggression against the oppressor (War and revolution both see the foe as an oppressor, even if one is actually the one who is the aggressor.) What follows upon fighting is release or “death”; and so on around. The “happily ever after” that inspires such battle truly only exists in fantasies and fairy tales. Prosperity and feelings of success are unfortunately doomed, on this physical plane of existence, to be short-lived.

Where There Is Real Hope

It would seem we are fated to never be happy, for long. But progress is possible; herein lies our only real choice in the entire scenario. For we either work through these cycles in some deep psychologically transformative way that helps us deal with and pass beyond the difficult and painful parts of the cycle as well as helps to fade the imprints’ potency in determining our behavior or we are doomed to act them out in the external world in ways that we are blindly unaware are not congruent with the actual facts of our circumstances and are harmful to ourselves and others around us.

We are fated to experience these cycles of birth, and we will either act them out disastrously or we find ways of dealing with them inside of ourselves in some way—and some ways are better than others for doing this—so that we can have some inner distance from these patterns and therefore some conscious ability or choice around our actions when these pushes and pulls arise.

Railing Against the Darkness: The Vanity of Will, The Impotence of Reason, Progress Requires Regress, and Healing Is Nothing if Not Messy

Railing Against the Darkness, The Vanity of Will, The Impotence of Reason, and Social Progress Requires Regression

The Vanity of Will, The Impotence of “Reason”

What we absolutely don’t have, yet arrogantly think we do, is the ability—through will or reason alone—to choose light over darkness, to replace these inner veils of distortion with clarity of thought and perception and hence of positive behavior and actions while in the midst of them. Trying to reason with and to obtain truly desired outcomes is about as possible as trying to reason with a lizard and convince it to conform to one’s wishes for its behavior. For good reason: Indeed our rational mind is as split off from the “reptilian brain” inside us within which these imprints circulate and from which they arise as are we from the consciousness of a gila monster.

What We Call “Reason” Is Largely Just Rationalization

This impotence of intellectual understanding in the face of these patterns of self-destruction occurs because these schemas are rooted in memories existing in an emotional and entirely dissociated part of the brain, which is hardly touched by neocortical admonishing of any kind. As deMause correctly points out,

[The fetus’s] “early experiences have been found to be recorded in a separate early neural network—a dissociated emotional memory system centering in the amygdala, quite distinct from the declarative memory system centering in the hippocampus that is established in later childhood.” [Footnote 2]

Disclaiming these cycles, which inevitably pass through darkness, and reliance on “will-power” to change one’s patterns, which includes self-sabotage, has been exposed in its impotence in modern times. We see as evidence the growing acknowledgment of the ineffectiveness and, indeed, counter-effectiveness of psychoanalysis. [Footnote 3]

Railing Against the Darkness

So the question begging to be asked is “What do we do about it?” What do we do about these pernicious cycles?

And when these elements erupt in society in harmless, possibly healing ways, how do we view them? Do we, as Mayr and Boelderl do in their article, “The Pacifier Craze: Collective Regression in Europe,” decry the regression…as if by disclaiming it we could somehow keep the cycle from happening? [Footnote 4]

Mayr and Boelderl write, for example, that the situation of collective regression in Europe “strikes us as being high-explosive [sic] and bitter enough.” [Footnote 5]

In another place they exclaim, “What is horrible about this insight [about the increasing collective regression in Europe] is the additional observation that regression is becoming still more radical.” [Footnote 6]

This response of railing against the “Darkness” is a Freudian response. Yet it is not even a neo-Freudian one, since regression in the service of the ego—which began to be seen as ever more important by neo-Freudians—is not acknowledged, let alone considered.

Social Progress Requires Regression

That regression in the service of the ego is not considered is confirmed by Mayr and Boelderl in their statement that “[R]egression by definition is a process of repression and a defense mechanism.” [Footnote 7]

These are surprising words, in light of the concept of regression in the service of the ego and awareness of the clinically based evolution of psychotherapeutic theory since Freud’s original postulations, over a half-century ago.

They are even more awry if one considers the universal, cross-cultural, implementation by societies of rebirthing rituals to handle the same kinds of forces we are confronted with. The anthropological literature is rife with these accounts.

Further, Grof has meticulously shown that regularly going into altered states of consciousness where one confronts this material is a prime function of cultures, and it occurs nearly universally although it is woefully lacking in Western culture for the most part.

Moreover, these words by Mayr and Boelderl indicate a conflict with or ignorance of the fact that deMause’s theory of evolution of historical change requires regression on the part of parents, while parenting their children, as the primary “engine” of sociopsychological progress.

For deMause writes,

“[T]he ultimate source of all historical change is psychogenesis, the lawful change in childrearing modes occurring through generational pressure…. Psychogenesis depends upon the ability of parents and surrogates to regress to the psychic age of their children and work through the anxieties of that age better the second time than in their own childhood.” (op. cit., 1982, p. 135, emphasis mine.)

But this mistake by these two social scientists would not be all that important if it was not the perfect example of the kind of uninformed attitude we have, generally speaking, in Western societies about these forces. This attitude is reinforced by a Judeo-Christian tradition of specialness and scapegoating in the West. It is a pervasive feeling about these things; specifically it, itself, is the actual defense. While this is a widespread reaction to our inner realities it is far from science, and even further from the truth or reality about these things.

“Stop It!” … Yeah, That’s Gonna Work

At any rate, if we adopt this Western, Judeo-Christian, Freudian tactic of decrying the darkness, we are as effective in derailing the cycle of violence and war as Freudians are in what amounts to admonishing their clients to “stop it!” when it comes to their neurotic self-sabotaging.

For people cannot will themselves to merely stop their cycles of neurotic self-sabotage and self-destruction, which are the individual manifestations/ acting out of their birth traumas. As mentioned these directors of action operate out of a different part of the psyche, and brain, than one’s conscious willing part. They are simply not accessible, so hardly amenable, to rational or willful input. And changing one’s thoughts to affect them is about as helpful as rearranging the furniture on the deck of the Titanic.

Being Crazy in an Insane World Might Mean You’re the Sane One: Auspicious Collective Regressions

People Who Have It All Figured Out Are the Ones to Watch Out For … Emotional “Sickness” Might Indicate More “Wellness”

Regression in the Service of the Ego

With the exposure of the ineffectiveness of the Freudian tactic of intellectual understanding has come the Freudian movement’s disintegration into schools advocating various other strategies for change.

These schools/strategies include the psychiatric—the use of drugs; the neo-Freudians who acknowledge and use regression in the service of the ego and abreaction; the humanistic-existential approaches, stressing the “experiential”; and the Jungians and neo-Jungians, who would seek the resolution of these cycles in their inner archetypal acting out, resulting in an eventual rootedness of the ego in a higher Self (a spiritual center) beyond or transcending the cycles. [Footnote 8]

Other approaches include the bulk of the spiritual, new-age, or transpersonal means that are flourishing these days. These alternative paths basically differ from all others in their belief that one can simply bypass these perinatal pulls and pushes and go directly to the Light or the Self by dismissing the birth cycles, or the Darkness or Shadow, through affirming the Light, meditating the Darkness out or the Light in, changing one’s thoughts, creating one’s reality, and various combinations of these.

Finally, these newer schools and strategies for healing include those of what might be called experiential psychotherapy, which includes primal therapy, holotropic breathwork, some forms of (experiential) meditation (Vipassana meditation, for example), Reichian and bioenergetic approaches, some forms of hypnotherapy—experiential ones—ones that involve reliving traumas—and virtually all the techniques, treatments, and correctives that are espoused in the field of pre- and perinatal psychology.

The point is that from a good number of these other-than-Freudian perspectives—and all of those that acknowledge the importance of regression in the service of the ego—and from the perspective of the entire field of experiential psychotherapy, the answer to the cycles of violence, war, and death-rebirth is to stop the acting out, not by simply intellectually decrying it—as if one can actually talk oneself out of one’s inner fears and one’s Darkness/Shadow—but by reliving those cycles of violence at their origins…their primal roots. In the case of perinatal forces, those forces from “the dark side,” this is accomplished by reliving the violence of birth, a perinatal trauma that is thoroughly and masterfully delineated by Grof and deMause. [Footnote 9]

Auspicious Collective Regressions

But from this perspective of experiential psychotherapy—one completely congruent with and grateful of deMause’s contributions in psychohistory as well—regression, in Europe, or elsewhere, is not seen as something to decry, disclaim, be horrified of, or be seen as dangerous but is seen as an opportunity. Regression is certainly not seen as a form of defense but as the opposite of that. Regression is part of a process of diminishing one’s defenses against one’s internal reality of pain and trauma.

Thus, examples of blatant collective regression as in Europe—more so to the extent they are relived, released, and integrated—are entirely auspicious for the eventual elimination of war as a collective device of acting out—defending against—the painful feelings coming from one’s personal history which one carries around, all unknowingly, and which pervade, in one way or another, in forms subtle and not so subtle, every moment of one’s consciousness in the present.

From this experiential psychotherapeutic perspective, we have a different feeling about developments like those that Mayr and Boelderl describe as collective regression in Europe and Lawson describes as occurring at rock concerts. [Footnote 10]

From a more enlightened viewpoint these cultural phenomena should have us, if not dancing in the streets, at least hopeful of a gradual decrease in the use of war and violence. Why? It is because the youth who display this “regression” so blatantly were brought up by an “advanced” form of child-rearing than that of previous generations, that they have fewer defenses, fewer layers of obfuscation covering up their unconscious psychodynamics; consequently the regression is seen more clearly in their behavior. [Footnote 11]

Unflinching Belief Related to Total Dissociation

Why is this important? DeMause points out that people do go to war, and that prior to it their perinatal dynamics come to the fore, as evidenced by perinatal-laden words and images in the media and in leaders’ speeches used to describe the situation and its dynamics. Thus, our leaders take us into war, they act out their perinatal dynamics…and we in following them act out ours…in such gruesomely overt ways because these dynamics are so hidden, repressed, and overlaid with defenses that the conscious mind has absolutely no access to, and hence insight into, them as being part of one’s unconscious dynamics.

Consequently the conscious mind is completely able to convince itself that those dynamics are actual, real, and doubtless parts of the situation and therefore require an actual, real, and extreme response. The amount of resolve required to act out war can only be wrought of an unflinching belief in the rightness, the absolute correctness of one’s perspective of the situation and therefore of that extreme course of response. And that can only be brought about by a total dissociation from one’s perinatal traumas, and a complete and utter projection of it on the outside—the enemy, to be specific.

Blatant “Sickness” Related to Being Real

The contrary is also true: When there does not exist that total and complete dissociation of the perinatal trauma—when it is, as in Europe and rock concerts currently, closer to the surface, less defended against, less repressed and, hence, more blatant—it is more accessible to consciousness and less likely to be acted out in the extreme as in war. Instead it is more likely to be acted out in less extreme forms, such as jumping into mosh pits, carrying pacifiers, listening to baby tunes about the, very real, difficulties of being a baby, and so on.

Finally, it is more likely to be actually allowed to emerge in consciousness and be relived, and thereby “healed”…and gone beyond, to be replaced by something more benign and more socially constructive, and thus to be removed forever as a motivation to war or violence. This is the auspicious view of the developments described by Mayr and Boelderl. [Footnote 12]

Janov was the first to point out that a permanent resolution of underlying trauma initially entailed an aggravation of symptoms and symbolic acting out. That is to say, the underlying dynamics become more blatant and apparent in behavior. [Footnote 13]

Janov was also the first to note that the acting-out and overt neurotic was closer to being “real,” and therefore really sane, than his or her highly functioning and “normal,” but repressed, rigidly defended, and unfeeling neighbor. [Footnote 14]

The Most Evolved Parenting … Boomers and Millennials … and The Cyclical Nature of History: I Know It’s Hard to Believe But We’ve Been Getting Saner

Thanks to You We’re Getting Saner: The Most Evolved Parenting … Boomers and Millennials … and The Cyclical Nature of History

Evolution of Parenting – We’ve Been Getting Saner

Finally, the correctness of the view that being “crazy” in an insane world might be more sane has been borne out in recent history. DeMause describes an evolution of parenting from ancient times to the present which involved ever decreasing psychosis and violence and increasing caring and consciousness of the needs of children. He connects this decrease in violent child caring to ever decreasing violence and psychotic acting out in societies.

DeMause labels the most common modern parenting mode the socializing mode. Short of the quite recent helping mode—which only really rose to prominence in the last three decades—the socializing mode is the most advanced and most humane.

Lest there be any confusion, I wish to point out that my own theoretical understanding differs from deMause’s in one important respect. While I agree with his evolution of child-rearing over the course of civilization and within recorded time, I believe he is wrong about prehistory and what primal peoples were like and the kind of child-caring they engaged in. He depicts prehistoric societies as psychotically oblivious of the needs of children, engaging in, first, infanticidal; then, second, abandoning; then, third, ambivalent modes of child-rearing. Whereas it seems to me the overwhelming evidence and increasing numbers of anthropologists point to a natural “organic” child-caring being employed in the the mists of the past quite a bit more “advanced” than even many modes employed today.

I believe the change from the loving parenting we see in many primal peoples and in Nature among many of our planetmates to the infanticidal, abandoning, and ambivalent modes he has described for early historic cultures is a product of that ever increasing control of Nature that went into full gear with the agrarian revolution, some ten to twenty-five thousand years ago. So, I am saying that brutal parenting was a consequence of “civilization” and was at its worst at the beginnings of recorded time.

But I agree we have been gradually evolving to better modes of child-caring over the history of civilization to the most sane and psychologically beneficial modes employed in recent decades, which, you might want to note, are very much like the modes of the earliest humans. I describe why and how we lost our connection with Nature and loving ways of parenting—how we left “Eden”—in my book and blog “The Great Reveal.”

The Cycles of Time

I believe my understanding shows once again how much of what modern folks thought of “development”—including it being linear and increasing from “darkness” to “light” with ourselves always at the top (conveniently)—is wrong and merely part of an anthropocentric bias and an ethnocentric heritage. For more and more, as we lay down those blinders to reality, we notice the evidence of the cyclical nature of everything—from our lives (ashes to ashes) to the physical Universe’s expansion and contraction, to the vibrations at the subatomic level, the waves in the sea, the turning of the Earth and the revolutions of the solar systems, and I contend now also, the so-called “history” of our species on Earth. This is the thoroughly postmodern idea that human time is also cyclical, with over and again peoples returning to earlier halcyon times only to “fall” away from them.

The Worst of Times Quality of Current Events

This idea of time as cyclical not linear is in keeping with Eastern philosophies, as well as indigenous ones. Hindu thinking currently has us at the depths of the Kali Yuga, the worst part of the cycle right now, with matters to be reversed very soon and the best of times just ahead. And, as I have been describing in my books Falls from Grace and Primal Renaissance and will be directly pointing out in my upcoming book, Primal Return, we are currently seeing a most necessary return to a more harmonious way of being and a more natural self. And with it, requiring it, to some extent preceding it, we are evolving to the most advanced mode of loving parenting.

The “Best of Times” Nature of Our Parenting

Psychohistorian Glenn Davis, following deMause, analyzed the most advanced form of child-caring short of the most recent helping mode—the psychogenic parenting mode deMause termed socializing—and found that it comprised four submodes. In order, beginning in the mid-nineteenth century to the mid-twentieth century and each one a more “evolved” and humane one than the previous one, they are the submodes of psychic control, aggressive training, vigorous guidance, and delegated release. [Footnote 15]

Oh, Be-HAVE. WWII Generation … Received Aggressive-Training and Vigorous-Guidance Parenting

Davis concluded that in America the Vietnam War was perpetrated by individuals belonging almost entirely to the aggressive-training and vigorous-guidance psychoclasses. [Footnote 16]

Questioning Authority and Oneself Is Good. Boomers … Received Delegated Release Parenting

Yet the Vietnam War was brought to an end largely as a result of the efforts of an antiwar movement whose largest component was a Sixties youth brought up under a more advanced delegated-release child-caring mode. [Footnote 17]

The delegated release mode, which resulted in the phenomenon of Sixties youth and the counterculture, is the most “advanced” mode short of the helping mode.

“Let’s Collaborate” – Millennials. Received the Most Advanced Parenting – Helping … “We Just Want You to Be Happy.”

The helping mode is the child-caring mode employed widely by the Sixties generation for their children, the Millennial Generation, also known as Generation Y. So, a helping mode of parenting was enjoyed by the children of a delegated-release psychoclass, the Boomers. Sixties youth are seen, psychologically, to have the most the most “advanced” ego structures short of their children taught within a helping mode. [Footnote 18]

What’s Involved in Stopping War and Ecocide – Peace Is Painful: But Better Psychotic Than Warring

Ending War and Humanicide—Peace Is Worth its Price of Suffering: Better “Emotionally Disturbed” Than “Healthily” Fighting in War

Walking In Another’s Moccasins

It is obvious that these Sixties youth did not have the same unflinching and unqualified belief in the absolute rightness of their country’s position in Vietnam as did many of their parents. This is obviously the case in a psychoclass of youth chanting a generational mantra, “Question authority!” and whose more extreme members would at times even go over to the perspective of seeing the war from the eyes of the “enemy,” the Other.

As I mentioned earlier, among the Sixties Generation we saw Jane Fonda’s journey to Hanoi, the waving of North Vietnamese flags by protesters, and the carrying of little red books on the sayings of Chairman Mao. These are obvious indicators that the generation as a whole was open to seeing the war from the North Vietnamese perspective: That is, as a conflict perpetrated by a foreign nation that was hypocritical in its espousal of democracy in that it prevented democratic elections that would have without doubt elected Ho Chi Minh and instead it installed a puppet-ruler in the South, making Vietnam a virtual colony of the United States. From this perspective, the Vietnam War was for the Vietnamese as much a war for independence as the American Revolution was for the U.S.

This is just an example of how there are two sides to every issue and how an attempt at empathy or “walking in The Other’s moccasins”—made possible by a closeness to a perinatal unconscious that is also an opposite perspective than that of the conscious mind—can lead, at the minimum, to the reluctance necessary to prevent engaging in at least the most blatant and horrific forms of violence…against others, but consider also, against Nature.

The Perinatal Generation

At any rate, is there evidence that this undermining of the self-righteous position necessary for the instigation and carrying out of war and ecocide—this ability to see at least somewhat from The Other’s perspective and not just one’s own—is in truth correlated with a closeness to perinatal dynamics, a closeness to the unconscious for that generation of youth, those of the Sixties? The answer: Absolutely yes!

As mentioned in a previous part, sociologist Kenneth Keniston did psychological studies of members of the Sixties Generation.

He was inspired to do so through his noticing that he was seeing something really unusual and radically different in these youth than what he had ever seen. This led to his fascination with discovering what made them so different. And he documented his findings in two books—The Uncommitted: Alienated Youth in American Society and Young Radicals: Notes on Committed Youth. Roughly speaking he chose to study the unconscious dynamics of both the “alienated-hippie” and the “activist” sectors, respectively, of that generation. [Footnote 19]

Blushing Troll-Handlers

At the risk of repeating myself, I wish to remind the reader that a reading of his books—keeping in mind that Keniston knew nothing of perinatal dynamics at that time, and few people did, for that matter—reveals a degree of perinatal imagery, fantasy, and acting out—especially among “the uncommitted”—enough to make a troll-handling, pacifier-wearing, mosh-pit jumping youth of today to blush! [Footnote 20]

Self-Analysis and Psychological-Mindedness

Because of this peculiar perinatal access, I don’t believe it is any coincidence that Keniston also found an unusual amount of inner reflection—questioning oneself—alongside the more well known questioning authority. This he labeled “overexamined life” for the alienated sector and “psychological mindedness” for the activists.

Better Emotionally Disturbed Than “Healthily” Engaging in War

So, being close to one’s perinatal imprints, being less defended against one’s inner unconscious painful memories, leads to one being able to question not just oneself—and therefore to be a catalyst to personal growth and a quest for truth—but also the actions of one’s society. It is a counterbalance to our tendency to act out in violence to others as in war and to Nature as in ecocide. It means people will suffer more inner turmoil and pain, will feel more psychologically “disturbed,” and will be less likely to take it out on others, will be less likely to make others or the environment “pay” for what happened to them.

Let us contrast that with its opposite. DeMause writes,

Hitler’s projection of his fears…into Jews and foreigners helped him avoid a psychotic breakdown and enabled him to function during his later life, as long as others shared his delusion of poisonous enemies.

Therefore acting out collectively, as in war, can prevent a psychotic breakdown in certain individuals.

Better Psychotic Than Waging War

But when the consequences of acting out one’s birth trauma, collectively, is millions of people—including oneself—dead, not to mention the uncountably large loss of material and personal resources, it is clear that by comparison a psychotic breakdown is a more benign alternative for either the individual or the society in which that or those individuals act.

Similarly, not providing the outlet of war as a collective birth ritual…oftentimes, for the soldier involved, euphemistically called a “rite of passage”…would allow the genuine neurotic breakdowns, the collapse of people’s defenses, and their opening up to their underlying perinatal dynamics. Thus accessed, they can be healed, or in the least they would prevent the kind of unflinching belief or self-righteousness required for war and violence.

Some folks might even be motivationally paralyzed—receiving information from the unconscious that contradicts and undermines the stance and beliefs of their conscious ego. But when that egoistic stance is slanted, commonly, towards war, violence, selfishness and greed and corresponding environmental apathy, then better one would be indecisive, overwhelmed, and doing nothing.

The Price of Emotional Pain Is Minuscule Compared to That of War

Yet it is true that this neurotic breakdown, of at least a small amount, on the scale of society would result in the kind of collective regressions that Mayr and Boelderl, and Lawson describe. That is, the cause of peace, of the saving of human lives, requires that people pay the price of encountering their primal pain.

By all measures, this peace price is minuscule. It is even more worth it when you take into account the fact that many people, after initially “breaking down” for lack of a collective…and highly destructive…act-out like war/aggression, will actually succeed in reconstructing a self more in line with reality, through the dynamics and means categorized under the term regression in the service of the ego, desccribed above. Regardless of professional help…which would be nice but is not always available or practical…some people just find a way.

Continue with Chapter Ten: Where There Is Hope, Cultural Rebirthing

Return to Apocalypse No! Chapter Eight:
Derailing the Cycles of War and Violence

Footnotes

1. A. Briend, “Fetal Malnutrition: The Price of Upright Posture?” British Medical Journal 2 (1979): 317-319.

2. DeMause, op. cit., 1995, p. 12, emphasis in original.

3. See, for example, Alice Miller, For Your Own Good: Hidden Cruelty in Child-Rearing and the Roots of Violence, trans. by Hildegarde and Hunter Hannum. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, especially “Vantage Point 1990,” pp. vii-ix.

4. Daniela F. Mayr & Artur R. Boelderl, “The Pacifier Craze: Collective Regression in Europe.” The Journal of Psychohistory 21 (1993): 143-156.

5. Ibid., p. 144.

6. Ibid., p. 148, emphasis mine.

7. Ibid., pp. 149-150.

8. Regarding the “experiential,” I should make clear that this approach is, from the perspective of the experiential psychotherapeutic approach I will be describing shortly, actually the superficial symbolic acting out of these underlying and powerful cycles in a way that is only a little less impotent than the Freudians.

9. DeMause, op. cit., 1995.

10. Alvin H. Lawson, “Placental Guitars, Umbilical Mikes, and the Maternal Rock-Beat: Birth Fantasies and Rock Music Videos.” The Journal of Psychohistory 21 (1994): 335-353.

11. Mayr and Boelderl claim quite wrongly and quite strangely—as if to make the facts not conflict with DeMause’s psychogenic theory, or as if to cover up some hole in their analysis—that those caught up in the pacifier craze were raised under the intrusive and socializing parenting modes (op. cit., 1993, p. 145) and yet, in 1992, were between the ages of 15 and 30 (Ibid., p. 143). This is hard to understand because these youth would have been born between the years 1962 and 1977 in advanced Western countries of mostly Western Europe—Italy, Germany, Austria, all of Europe, and even the U.S. (Ibid.).

However, the intrusive and socializing modes are associated, by DeMause, with the eighteenth century and the nineteenth to mid-twentieth centuries, respectively, in the Western world (DeMause, op. cit., 1982, p. 62). On the other hand, the helping mode begins mid-twentieth century in the Western world (Ibid., p. 63).

The conclusion from this is that these youth, described by Mayr and Boelderl, would have been greatly influenced by the helping mode. They would be expected, at least, to have received the most advanced methods of child-caring overall in the world at this time—considering DeMause’s theory—since they are the most recent progeny of the Western world!

Indeed, if these cannot be considered products of the helping mode, who can be? In order for Mayr and Boelderl to dispute this and claim they were exceptions to the rule and were raised under intrusive and socializing modes, they would have had to do a study demonstrating this, or at least cite one done. And this they do not do.

12. Michael D. Adzema, “Reunion With the Positive (Self), Part 1: The Other Half of ‘The Cure.’” Primal Renaissance: The Journal of Primal Psychology 1(2): 72-85. Reprinted on the Primal Spirit site.

13. Arthur Janov, The Primal Scream: Primal Therapy: The Cure for Neurosis. New York: Dell, 1970.

14. Ibid.

15. Glenn Davis, Childhood and History in America. New York: The Psychohistory Press, 1976.

16. Ibid., especially Ch. 7, “The Great Society and the Youth Revolt,” and p. 240.

17. Ibid.

18.Ibid., p. 241.

19. Kenneth Keniston, The Uncommitted: Alienated Youth in American Society. New York: Dell, 1965; Young Radicals: Notes on Committed Youth. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, Inc., 1968.

20.While these aspects of youth are laid out by Keniston, a fuller delineation of these dynamics are to be seen in my work-in-progress, tentatively titled The Once and Current Generation: “Regression,” Mysticism, and “My Generation.” [Stay tuned.]

Continue with Chapter Ten: Where There Is Hope, Cultural Rebirthing

Return to Apocalypse No! Chapter Eight:
Derailing the Cycles of War and Violence

Invite you to join me on Twitter:
http://twitter.com/sillymickel

friend me on Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/sillymickel

Posted in Anthropology, authenticity, being yourself, Birth, Child Abuse, Consciousness, Environmentalism, Evolution, God, individualism, life, meaning, nonconform, Philosophy, Politics, Primal Spirit, Primal Spirituality, Psychology, Religion, Spirituality

1 Comment

Tags: 60s, abandoning mode, abreaction, achievement, act-out, acting out, activist, affirmation, aggression, aggressive training, agrarian revolution, alienation, altered states, alternative, Alvin Lawson, ambivalent mode, america, American Revolution, amygdala, anthropocentrism reality, anthropology, antiwar movement, anxiety, apathy, apocalypse, archetype, arrogance, Arthur Janov, baby, baby boomers, battle, behavior, beliefs, bioenergetics, Birth, birth ritual, birth trauma, boomers, BPM II, brain, Carl Jung, Chairman Mao, child, child-caring, child-rearing, children, civilization, clarity, collaboration, colony, conception, Consciousness, control, counterculture, crazy, CULTURE, cycle, cycle of time, cycles, darkness, death, death rebirth, declarative memory, defense mechanism, defenses, defensiveness, delegate release, delusion, democracy, depression, development, devil, die, disappointment, DISCOMFORT, dissociation, distortion, earth, ecocide, eden, Ego, ego structure, elections, emotional memory, emotional sickness, emotionally disturbed, emotions, enemy, entrapment, Environment, ethnocentrism, event, evolution, existence, existentialism, expansion, experiential, experiential psychotherapy, extinction, fairy tale, Falls from Grace, fantasy, fear, feeling, feelings, fetus, fight, fighting, Freudian, Garden of Eden, generation, generation y, gestation, gila monster, Glenn Davis, gloom, God, greed, guilt, happiness, healing, health, hell, helping mode, higher self, Hinduism, history, Ho Chi Minh, Holocaust, holotropic breathwork, hope, human, humanicide, humanistic psychology, humans, humanticide, hypnotherapy, ignorance, impotence, imprint, imprints, individual and society, infanticidal mode, insane, integration, Jane Fonda, Jews, Judeo Christian, Kali Yuga, Kenneth Keniston, life, light, lives, Lloyd Demause, Love, matrix, Mayr and Boelderl, media, meditation, memories, Millennials, mind, moratorium, mosh pit, natural self, Nature, neo Freudian, neo-Jungian, neoFreudian, neurosis, new age, nine months, nonordinary states, normality, occupy wall street, oppressor, organic child caring, overexamined life, ows, pacifier, pain, parenting, parents, pattern, peace, peace symbol, pelvic opening, pentagram, perinatal, perinatal psychology, perinatal trauma, personal growth, philosophy, physical plain, planet, planetmates, politics, possession, pre- and perinatal psychology, prehistory, prenatal, prenated, price, primal, primal pain, primal people, Primal Renaissance, primal return, primal root, primal therapy, progress, psyche, psychiatry, psychic control, psychoanalysis, psychoclass, psychodynamics, psychogenesis, psychogenic mode, psychohistory, psychological mindedness, psychologists, psychology, psychosis, psychotherapy, psychotic breakdown, question authority, rational, re-experience, real, real person, reality, reason, rebirth, rebirthing, reconception, red books, regression, regression in the service of the ego, regressions, Reichian, release, religion, relive, reliving, repression, reptilian brain, resolution, revolution, rite of passage, ritual, rock concert, roots, sane, Satan, satisfaction, school, science, self, self-analysis, self-destruction, self-righteousness, self-sabotage, selfishness, shadow, sickness, sigmund freud, sixties, social science, socializing mode, society, soul, species, spiral dance, spirit, spirit possession, spirituality, Stanislav Grof, strategy, struggle, suffering, symptom, The Great Reveal, The Uncommitted, time, trance, transcendence, transformation, transpersonal, trauma, troll handlers, trolls, truth, uncomfortable feelings, unconscious, unconsciousn, universe, vanity, Vietnam War, vigorous guidance, violence, Vipassana meditation, war, Wayseer, wayseer manifesto, wellness, Western, will, will power, womb, Word War II Generation, world, WWII, young radicals, youth., zombie.

The Great Reveal by SillyMickel & the PlanetMates

Planetmates Bringing Tough Love for Humans and a Message of Hope

Blog Archives

*Planetmates: The Great Reveal* by Michael Adzema (2014) Complete book. Free. Downloadable … angels in Nature bringing tough love and a message of hope

PLANETMATES: THE GREAT REVEAL

PLANETMATES

Also by Michael Adzema

..

From the Return to Grace Series:

..

..

From The Path of Ecstasy Series:

..

PLANETMATES

THE GREAT REVEAL ….

Return to Grace, Volume 6

MICHAEL ADZEMA

CONTENTS

PREFACE

In Defense of Planetmates: Toward Inter-Species Understanding and on Human “Rationality”

Take Down the Walls of Prejudice … Between Species

Toward Species Relativism and Away from Anthropocentrism

Note on Human “Rationality”

PROLOGUE

KEYNOTE OF THE GREAT REVEAL

Keynote 1 — Nobility

Return to Nobility: Bringing Some Horse Sense to Bear

Message to the Half-Borns Begins

Fiddling While Rome Burns

Keynote Speech from Ed Begins The Great Reveal

You Ain’t Born Typical

Peevish Humans

Return to Nobility

He’s Got Something to Say

Handling the Truth Is Your Job

Comeuppance Coming

George W. Bush-League Players

An Incredulous Puffer-Fish Guy

Economics to Piss on You

Would You Remember Your Lobotomy? (If a Tree Falls in a Forest.… )

If They Took Away Your Memory, How Would You Know?

Bringing Some Horse Sense to Bear

Of Course, Of Course

Keynote 2 — Warning

A Planetmate’s Reveal … and Warning … Continued

Horse Sense, Part Two — Message to the Half-Borns

Mass Extinction

The Grinning, Benevolent Farmer

Reagan the Snake-Charmer

The Rationalizations of Tyrants

The Saddest of All Beings

Once and Current Generations

Our Cosmic Epitaph

Keynote 3 — Tough Love

A Planetmate’s “Tough Love” Continued and Good News

Horse Sense, Part Three

The Buffoon King

“Economic Nuclear Holocaust”

Like the Royalty of Yore

Not Funny

Voices Never Heard

An Addendum, After the Fact

Spirit “Word” Has It: Earth Citizens Planning The Great Reveal

You Will Need to Choose

Would You Be the Hero?

PRASADS, PART 1

HUMANS DEFINED

1st Prasad — Hidden

The “Unapproved and Hidden” … Our Wisest Humans Shared the Same Blind Spot

Planetmates Release The First Prasad

The First Prasad — The “Unapproved and Hidden”

DEFINING CHARACTERISTICS OF HUMANS

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

2nd Prasad — Invisible

What It Means to Be Human Became Increasingly Invisible

Planetmates Release the Second Prasad

The Second Prasad — The Truth Become “Increasingly Invisible”

Paraphrase, Elaboration by Michael Adzema

Communion

Planetmate Communion: Insight Into the Nature of the Planetmates

Planetmates: The Great Reveal by Michael Adzema (2014) Complete book. Free. Downloadable … angels in Nature bringing tough love and a message of hope

THE GREAT REVEAL
….

1^st Prasad — Hidden

2^nd Prasad — Invisible

3^rd Prasad — Half-Borns

4^th Prasad — Ego

5^thPrasad: Language

6^th Prasad: Dis-Ease

7^th Prasad — Birth Pain

8^th Prasad — Alienation

9^th Prasad — The Fall

10^th Prasad — Hunting

11^th Prasad — Farming

12^th Prasad — Husbandry

13^th Prasad — Resistance

14^th Prasad — The Apple

15^th Prasad — Suffering